← American Experience (PBS)

Vietnam: A Television History

越南:电视史
May 26, 1997  ·  American Experience (PBS)  ·  原文

PRESIDENT DWIGHT EISENHOWER , August 4, 1953: ...So when the United States votes $400 million to help that war, we're not voting for a giveaway program.

德怀特·艾森豪威尔总统,1953 年 8 月 4 日:……因此,当美国投票提供 4 亿美元来帮助这场战争时,我们并不是投票支持赠品计划。

We're voting for the cheapest way that we can prevent the occurrence of something that would be of the most terrible significance to the United States of America, our security!

我们投票支持最便宜的方式,以防止发生对美利坚合众国和我们的安全具有最可怕意义的事情!

PRESIDENT JOHN KENNEDY , September 2, 1963: ...If we withdrew from Vietnam, the Communists would control Vietnam.

约翰·肯尼迪总统,1963 年 9 月 2 日:……如果我们从越南撤军,共产党将控制越南。

Pretty soon Thailand, Cambodia, Laos, Malaya would go.

很快泰国、柬埔寨、老挝、马来亚就会消失。

PRESIDENT LYNDON JOHNSON , August 2, 1965: ...

林登·约翰逊总统,1965 年 8 月 2 日:...

If this little nation goes down the drain and can't maintain her independence, ask yourself, what's going to happen to all the other little nations?

如果这个小国家陷入困境,无法保持独立,问问自己,所有其他小国家会发生什么?

PRESIDENT RICHARD NIXON , March 22, 1971: ...If the United States now were to throw in the towel and come home and the Communists took over South Vietnam, then all over Southeast Asia, all over the Pacific, in the Mideast, in Europe, in the world, the United States would suffer a blow.

理查德·尼克松总统,1971 年 3 月 22 日:……如果美国现在认输并回家,共产党接管了南越,那么整个东南亚、整个太平洋、中东、欧洲、全世界,美国都将遭受打击。

And peace -- because we are the great peace-keeping nation in the world today, because of our power -- would suffer a blow from which it might not recover.

而和平——因为我们是当今世界上伟大的维持和平国家,因为我们的力量——将遭受可能无法恢复的打击。

NARRATOR

First a handful of advisers.

首先是一些顾问。

Then the Marines.

然后是海军陆战队。

Finally an army of half a million.

终于有五十万大军了。

That was the Vietnam War.

那是越南战争。

It was an undeclared war.

这是一场不宣而战的战争。

A war without front lines or clear objectives.

一场没有前线或明确目标的战争。

A war against an elusive enemy.

一场针对难以捉摸的敌人的战争。

A war.

一场战争。

MEDIC

Speak to me...What's your name, tell me what your name is...Where're you from?

跟我说话...你叫什么名字,告诉我你叫什么名字...你来自哪里?

MEDIC

Seattle, Washington...It's a good town.

华盛顿州西雅图……这是一个好城镇。

Good town, good town.

好城,好城。

Very good town.

非常好的小镇。

SOLDIER

Can I go to sleep, Doc?

我可以去睡觉了吗,医生?

Can I go to sleep?

我可以去睡觉了吗?

CAPT. FRANK HICKEY

We had some precarious situations and we lost some people, but we always won.

我们遇到过一些不稳定的情况,失去了一些人,但我们总是赢。

So to me, we were very successful, you know.

所以对我来说,我们非常成功,你知道。

But as I think of it now, I don't know what we won.

但现在想起来,我不知道我们赢得了什么。

We won a box on a map where the next day we left it and we never came back maybe.

我们赢得了地图上的一个盒子,第二天我们就把它留在了那里,也许我们再也没有回来。

NARRATOR

It was a war that blurred the line between friend and enemy.

这是一场模糊了朋友和敌人之间界限的战争。

NGO THI HIEN

Wherever the Americans went, they burned and destroyed and killed.

美国人所到之处,都烧毁、破坏、杀戮。

I didn't see any guerrillas being killed, only villagers.

我没有看到游击队被杀,只有村民被杀。

SGT. THOMAS MURPHY

An eight-year-old or nine-year-old can kill you just as quick as a 25- or a 26-year-old man.

一个八岁或九岁的孩子可以像一个 25 岁或 26 岁的男人一样快地杀死你。

Back here in the States, the kids were playing cowboys and indians.

回到美国,孩子们扮演牛仔和印第安人。

Over there they had been playing it for real.

在那里,他们真的在玩它。

NARRATOR

It was a war with deep roots, deeper than most Americans knew.

这是一场根深蒂固的战争,比大多数美国人所知的还要深刻。

Ho Chi Minh and his followers fought for decades: against the French, then against the Americans and their South Vietnamese ally.

胡志明和他的追随者进行了数十年的斗争:先对抗法国人,然后对抗美国人及其南越盟友。

DO VAN SU

I always believed in my country.

我一直相信我的国家。

But instead of sending my sons out to defend their country, I sent them out to die.

但我没有派我的儿子们去保卫自己的国家,而是让他们去送死。

NARRATOR

It was a war that turned South Vietnam inside out.

这是一场让南越彻底翻天覆地的战争。

A war that changed the GIs who fought it.

一场改变参战士兵的战争。

PRIVATE GEORGE CANTERO

"GI, you want Vietnamese cigarette?" For a box of Tide, you could get a carton of pre-packed, pre-rolled marijuana cigarettes soaked in opium.

“GI,你想要越南烟吗?”对于一盒汰渍,你可以得到一盒预先包装、预先卷好的浸有鸦片的大麻香烟。

For ten dollars you could get a vial of pure heroin.

十美元就能买到一瓶纯海洛因。

You could get liquid opium, speed, acid, anything you wanted.

你可以获得液体鸦片、速度、酸,任何你想要的东西。

NARRATOR

It was the first television war...

这是第一次电视战争...

MP

Small arms, automatic fire, grenade launcher...

轻武器、自动射击、榴弹发射器……

NARRATOR

...with uncensored battle reports flashed to the folks at home.

...未经审查的战斗报告闪现给家里的人们。

REPORTER

What's the hardest part of it?

其中最难的部分是什么?

MARINE

Not knowing where they are, that's the worst of it.

不知道他们在哪里,这是最糟糕的。

MARINE

Quite a few.

相当多。

We lost one the other day.

前几天我们失去了一个。

This whole thing stinks, really.

这整件事真的很臭。

NARRATOR

It was the first war Americans opposed in huge numbers, openly and passionately.

这是美国人公开、热情地反对的第一场战争。

CROWD (singing): All we are saying is give peace a chance.

人群(唱歌):我们所说的只是给和平一个机会。

MAN

Are you listening, Nixon?

尼克松,你在听吗?

Are you listening, Agnew?

阿格纽,你在听吗?

NARRATOR

The Vietnam War ended when the Communists took Saigon.

当共产党占领西贡时,越南战争结束了。

The end of the war left questions and issues that are still unanswered and unresolved.

战争的结束留下了一些悬而未决的问题。

PRESIDENT RONALD REAGAN , August 1980: Well, it's time that we recognized that ours was in truth a noble cause.

罗纳德·里根总统,1980 年 8 月:是时候我们认识到我们的事业实际上是一项崇高的事业了。

Let us tell those who fought in that war that we will never again ask young men to fight and possibly die in a war our government is afraid to let them win.

让我们告诉那些在那场战争中战斗过的人,我们再也不会要求年轻人去参加一场我们的政府害怕让他们获胜的战争,甚至可能死亡。

NARRATOR

Vietnam.

越南。

A noble cause?

崇高的事业?

A shameful venture?

可耻的冒险?

This television series looks back on a hard chapter in America's history.

这部电视剧回顾了美国历史上的艰难篇章。

Two and one half million Americans fought in Vietnam.

二百五十万美国人参加了越南战争。

And 58,000 Americans died there.

58,000 名美国人死在那里。

Why?

为什么?

America's war in Vietnam lasted 15 years.

美国在越南的战争持续了15年。

But the Vietnamese have known war a long time -- more than 2,000 years.

但越南人早已了解战争——两千多年了。

Their traditional enemy was China, their giant neighbor to the north.

他们的传统敌人是中国,他们的北方巨大邻国。

For centuries, Vietnam was the southernmost part of China's empire.

几个世纪以来,越南一直是中华帝国的最南端。

The Vietnamese absorbed Chinese culture and customs, but they never accepted Chinese rule.

越南人吸收了中国的文化和习俗,但他们从未接受中国的统治。

Today, throughout Vietnam, they commemorate the Trung sisters, who led a rebellion against China in the first century against Christ.

今天,越南各地都在纪念郑氏姐妹,她们在一世纪领导了反抗中国、反对基督的叛乱。

The rebellion failed, but the Trung sisters are still heroines -- part of a long line of Vietnamese who fought foreign domination.

叛乱失败了,但郑氏姐妹仍然是英雄——越南人反抗外国统治的一长串人中的一部分。

PREMIER PHAM VAN DONG

Our history, from the time of the Hung kings and the Trung sisters, to the era of President Ho Chi Minh has been a history of great struggle.

我们的历史,从雄王、郑氏姐妹时代到胡志明主席时代,是一部伟大斗争的历史。

Throughout history, the Vietnamese people have always done their best to defend the country and to build the nation.

纵观历史,越南人民始终为保卫祖国、建设民族竭尽全力。

NARRATOR

They fought for almost a thousand years after the Trungs to evict the Chinese.

在特朗家族之后,他们为驱逐华人而斗争了近一千年。

Then they pushed south to their present borders, conquering other peoples in their path.

然后他们向南推进到现在的边界,征服了沿途的其他民族。

The country expanded so rapidly that it fragmented in a series of civil wars.

这个国家扩张得如此之快,以至于在一系列内战中四分五裂。

Despite their internal conflicts, the Vietnamese regarded themselves as one country and one people, but they were too weak and divided to fight off the conquering Europeans in the nineteenth century.

尽管存在内部冲突,越南人仍将自己视为一个国家和一个民族,但他们太软弱和分裂,无法抵抗十九世纪征服的欧洲人。

Around 1860, the French seized the area near Saigon.

1860年左右,法国人占领了西贡附近地区。

They took over central and northern Vietnam during the next two decades, and by 1885 Vietnam had once again lost its independence.

他们在接下来的二十年里占领了越南中部和北部,到1885年越南再次失去了独立。

French Indochina at the end of the 1800s: Laos, Cambodia, and Vietnam, which the French divided into three regions: Cochinchina, Annam and Tonkin.

1800年代末的法属印度支那:老挝、柬埔寨和越南,法国人将其分为三个地区:交趾支那、安南和北部。

To the Vietnamese, the division was a deliberate attempt to destroy their national unity.

对于越南人来说,分裂是故意破坏他们的民族团结。

The Vietnamese resisted.

越南人进行了抵抗。

The French called all resisters "pirates", and they sent in the troops for the first "pacification" of Vietnam.

法国人称所有抵抗者为“海盗”,并派遣军队对越南进行第一次“平定”。

They staged public executions.

他们进行了公开处决。

The severed heads were photographed and printed on postcards which soldiers sent home to sweethearts in Paris "with kisses from Hanoi." It took 20 years to get the Vietnamese resistance under control.

被砍下的头颅被拍照并印在明信片上,士兵们将这些明信片“带着来自河内的亲吻”寄给巴黎的情人。越南抵抗运动花了20年才得到控制。

Then the French could concentrate on the economics of colonialism, trying to transform Vietnam into a source of profit.

然后法国人就可以专注于殖民主义经济,试图将越南转变为利润来源。

DUONG VAN KHANH

The people here suffered a lot because of high taxes and hard forced labor.

这里的人们因高税收和强迫劳动而遭受了很多苦难。

They worked from dawn until dusk, but they did not have enough to eat.

他们从早干到晚,却没有足够的食物。

NARRATOR

The cheap labor profited a few French companies even though Indochina was a financial sinkhole.

尽管印度支那是一个金融深渊,但廉价劳动力使一些法国公司获利。

The French nation spent millions of francs each year to protect and support the colony, while French companies like Michelin Rubber made millions in profits from factories and plantations.

法国国家每年花费数百万法郎来保护和支持殖民地,而米其林橡胶等法国公司则从工厂和种植园中赚取了数百万美元的利润。

NARRATOR

There were no major uprisings during these hard years.

在这些艰苦的岁月里,没有发生重大起义。

Vietnamese society was reeling under the impact of Westernization.

越南社会在西化的冲击下摇摇欲坠。

French culture permeated the cities, bringing Western fashions and ideas.

法国文化渗透到城市中,带来了西方的时尚和思想。

The Vietnamese elite began to give their sons a Western education.

越南精英开始让他们的儿子接受西方教育。

Almost all of those who would lead the next resistance to the French were French-educated.

几乎所有领导下一次抵抗法国的人都受过法国教育。

Ho Chi Minh's early years are difficult to trace.

胡志明早年生活已难以考证。

He was always mysterious about himself, giving few interviews, and preferring in later life to present himself as the benevolent "Uncle Ho." Ho was born about 1890 as Nguyen Tat Thanh, the son of an official who resigned rather than serve under the French.

他对自己总是很神秘,很少接受采访,并且在晚年更喜欢把自己描绘成仁慈的“胡伯伯”。胡志明出生于 1890 年左右,原名阮达清 (Nguyen Tat Thanh),他的父亲是一名官员,但他不愿在法国人手下服役,但后来辞职了。

As a young man, Ho left his country, working as a shiphand and cook in America, Britain and France.

年轻时,何离开祖国,在美国、英国和法国当船工和厨师。

In 1917, Ho moved to Paris.

1917年,何移居巴黎。

He took the pseudonym Nguyen Ai Quoc, "Nguyen the Patriot," and began to agitate for Vietnam's independence.

他化名阮爱国,“爱国者阮”,开始鼓动越南独立。

He tried to plead his cause at the Versailles Conference following World War I, but was not admitted.

第一次世界大战后,他试图在凡尔赛会议上为自己的事业辩护,但没有被接纳。

His effort made him famous among the Vietnamese in France.

他的努力使他在法国越南人中享有盛誉。

In 1920, Nguyen Ai Quoc became a founding member of the French Communist Party, the first Vietnamese Communist.

1920年,阮爱国成为法国共产党的创始成员,也是第一位越南共产党人。

He remained in France editing an anti-colonial paper called Le Paria ( The Outcast ), and supporting himself as a photographer's assistant.

他留在法国编辑一份名为《Le Paria》(《流放者》)的反殖民报纸,并以摄影师助理的身份养活自己。

His drawings, published in the newspaper, showed he was still concerned with Vietnam, which he had not seen for ten years.

他在报纸上发表的画作表明,他仍然关心十年未见的越南。

The Communists sent him to Moscow for training in 1923.

1923年,共产党派他到莫斯科接受训练。

He travelled widely, organizing expatriate Vietnamese into a revolutionary party.

他周游各地,将侨居越南的越南人组织成一个革命政党。

Reports during the next 17 years placed him in Germany, China, Thailand, France, Russia.

接下来 17 年的报道称他曾去过德国、中国、泰国、法国、俄罗斯。

FRENCH NEWSREEL

Pathe Journal presents a review of achievements accomplished under the protection of our flag.

《帕泰杂志》回顾了在我们旗帜的保护下所取得的成就。

In regions of hostility and misery French civilizers have brought peace, work, prosperity and joy.

在充满敌意和苦难的地区,法国文明者带来了和平、工作、繁荣和欢乐。

The French overseas domain is an essential part of the world's economy, an active force of civilization and a glorious testimony to the grandeur of France.

法国海外领地是世界经济的重要组成部分,是文明的活跃力量,是法国伟大的辉煌见证。

NARRATOR

World War II brought the end of this "grandeur of France." Japan, pursuing its conquest of China, wanted to block the transport of war material through Vietnam.

第二次世界大战结束了这个“法国的辉煌”。日本为了征服中国,想要阻止战争物资通过越南运输。

In June 1940, three days after France fell to Nazi Germany, Japan demanded the right to land forces in Indochina.

1940 年 6 月,即法国落入纳粹德国手中三天后,日本要求获得在印度支那部署陆军的权利。

Japan's arrival deeply impressed the Vietnamese.

日本的到来给越南人留下了深刻的印象。

Asians like themselves had overthrown the European colonials -- for it was clear who was in charge.

像他们这样的亚洲人推翻了欧洲殖民者——因为谁掌权是显而易见的。

NARRATOR

The Japanese supported several Vietnamese nationalist groups.

日本人支持多个越南民族主义团体。

But other groups were both anti-French and anti-Japanese.

但其他团体既反法又反日。

The most important was the Vietminh, founded in 1941 by Nguyen Ai Quoc.

最重要的是由阮爱国于 1941 年创立的越盟。

He had returned to Vietnam after 30 years, with a new name: Ho Chi Minh, meaning, "He Who Enlightens."

三十年后,他回到了越南,并有了一个新名字:胡志明,意思是“启蒙者”。

HOANG QUOC VIET

After the conference to establish the Vietminh, Uncle Ho sent out a letter calling for the support of the population.

越盟成立会议结束后,胡伯伯发出一封信,呼吁民众支持。

And it was this that rallied the entire country around the movement.

正是这一点让整个国家团结起来支持这场运动。

And when people realized that Ho Chi Minh was actually Nguyen Ai Quoc, their trust in the movement was further established.

当人们意识到胡志明实际上就是阮爱国时,他们对这场运动的信任进一步建立。

This was because the name Nguyen Ai Quoc had been widely known in the country.

这是因为阮爱国这个名字在全国已经家喻户晓。

People knew that he was a great patriot.

人们都知道他是一位伟大的爱国者。

NARRATOR

The Vietminh organized guerrilla bases, trained cadres, harassed the French and Japanese and spread propaganda, urging the peasants to resist.

越盟组织游击根据地,训练干部,骚扰法国人和日本人,并进行宣传,敦促农民抵抗。

INTERVIEWER

Why did the Vietminh fight the Japanese while other Asian nationalists collaborated?

为什么越盟与日本作战而其他亚洲民族主义者却相互合作?

PREMIER PHAM VAN DONG

(Laugh) I apologize, but this is a very funny question.

(笑)我很抱歉,但这是一个非常有趣的问题。

At that time, the Japanese had already overthrown the French and began to dominate our country, so of course we had to fight the Japanese.

当时日本人已经打倒了法国人,开始称霸我国,所以我们当然要和日本人打仗。

NARRATOR

By early 1945, Vietnam was suffering a terrible famine.

1945年初,越南正遭受严重饥荒。

People blamed the French and Japanese, who were hoarding rice, feeding it to Japanese troops, and even exporting it to Japan -- while an estimated two million Vietnamese out of eight million in the northern areas died.

人们指责法国人和日本人囤积大米,喂给日本军队,甚至出口到日本,而北部地区的 800 万越南人中估计有 200 万越南人死亡。

DR. TRAN DUY HUNG

At that time, in our estimate, at least 40,000 starving, poor peasants arrived in Hanoi to beg for food and to wait for handouts, for alms.

据我们估计,当时至少有 40,000 名饥饿的贫农抵达河内乞讨食物并等待施舍和施舍。

The French did not organize any hunger relief.

法国人没有组织任何饥饿救济活动。

And the Japanese specifically forbade us to carry out any hunger relief effort of our own.

日本人还明确禁止我们自己开展任何饥饿救济活动。

People dug into the garbage dumps in order to find any edible thing at all.

人们在垃圾堆里挖洞,寻找任何可以食用的东西。

They also ate rats.

他们还吃老鼠。

But this was not enough to keep them alive.

但这还不足以让他们活下去。

NARRATOR

The Vietminh organized the peasants to seize rice stocks, and gained tremendous prestige.

越盟组织农民抢夺稻米,赢得了巨大的威望。

This peasant support gave them a political edge they never lost.

这种农民的支持给了他们从未失去的政治优势。

PRESIDENT FRANKLIN D.

富兰克林总统 D.

ROOSEVELT , March 1, 1945: It's a long tough road to Tokyo.

罗斯福,1945 年 3 月 1 日:通往东京的道路漫长而艰难。

It is longer to go to Tokyo than it is to Berlin, in every sense of the word.

从任何意义上来说,去东京都比去柏林要长。

The defeat of Germany will not mean the end of the war against Japan...

德国的失败并不意味着对日战争的结束......

NARRATOR

As the war in Europe drew to a close, Allied attention turned to Asia and the war against Japan.

随着欧洲战争接近尾声,盟军的注意力转向亚洲和对日战争。

One of the pressing needs was intelligence.

迫切的需求之一是情报。

The Vietminh believed Allied statements supporting the rights of oppressed peoples.

越盟相信盟军支持被压迫人民权利的声明。

They had given the Allies information about Japanese troop movements, so the Americans turned to the Vietminh and its leader, Ho Chi Minh.

他们向盟军提供了有关日本军队调动的信息,因此美国人转向越盟及其领导人胡志明。

ARCHIMEDES PATTI (O.S.S.

阿基米德·帕蒂 (O.S.S.

Officer): I first met Ho on the China border between China and Indochina in the last days of April of 1945.

警官:我第一次见到何先生是在 1945 年 4 月的最后几天,在中国和印度支那之间的中国边境。

He was an interesting individual.

他是一个有趣的人。

Very sensitive, very gentle, rather a frail type.

很敏感,很温柔,比较脆弱的类型。

We spoke quite at length about the general situation, not only in Indochina, but the world at large.

我们相当详细地谈论了总体局势,不仅是印度支那的局势,而且是整个世界的局势。

ABBOT LOW MOFFAT

We knew he was a Communist, but we also felt, as they did, and the way anybody who has known, met Ho Chi Minh, who I've ever talked with, had the same feeling: he was first a nationalist, and second a Communist.

我们知道他是一名共产党员,但我们也像他们一样感觉到,任何认识胡志明的人(我曾与他交谈过)都有同样的感觉:他首先是一名民族主义者,其次是一名共产党员。

That is, he was interested in getting the independence of his people and then he thought probably the best thing for them was the Communist type of government.

也就是说,他对获得人民的独立感兴趣,然后他认为对他们来说最好的事情可能是共产主义类型的政府。

But he was a nationalist first and foremost.

但他首先是一个民族主义者。

NARRATOR

The Vietminh agreed to help the Allies.

越盟同意帮助盟军。

Major Patti sent a training group, the Deer Mission, into the northern mountains.

帕蒂少校派遣了一支名为“鹿队”的训练小组前往北部山区。

ARCHIMEDES PATTI

The Deer team went in and they organized.

鹿队进去并组织起来。

Out of about 500 Vietnamese, we selected, with the help of General Giap, selected 200.

在武元甲将军的帮助下,我们从大约 500 名越南人中选出了 200 名。

We spent the next four weeks training these young men into the art of using automatic weapons, demolition equipment, infiltrating and exfiltrating into various dangerous areas.

在接下来的四个星期里,我们训练这些年轻人使用自动武器、爆破设备、渗透和潜入各种危险区域的艺术。

There, for the first time, we saw what kind of troops the Vietminh were.

在那里,我们第一次看到了越盟是一支什么样的军队。

They were a very willing, fine young nationalist, really what we used to say "gung ho" type.

他们是一位非常愿意、优秀的年轻民族主义者,真正属于我们过去所说的“热心”类型。

They were willing to risk their lives for their cause, the cause of independence against the French.

他们愿意为了自己的事业,即反抗法国的独立事业,冒着生命危险。

NARRATOR

Before Ho's men could prove their willingness, World War II was over.

在何的手下能够证明他们的意愿之前,第二次世界大战就结束了。

The sudden Japanese collapse took many in French Indochina by surprise, but the Vietminh were ready for what they called the "August Revolution." Declaring Vietnam independent, they marched in to take Hanoi peacefully.

日本的突然崩溃让法属印度支那的许多人感到惊讶,但越盟已经为他们所谓的“八月革命”做好了准备。他们宣布越南独立,并和平进军河内。

Ho Chi Minh formed a government in Hanoi, carefully mixing in members of other nationalist groups.

胡志明在河内组建了政府,小心翼翼地吸纳了其他民族主义团体的成员。

But in the South, away from Ho's moderating influence, his followers started purging rival nationalists.

但在南方,远离胡志明的温和影响,他的追随者开始清洗敌对的民族主义者。

Still with the Vietminh, and perhaps reinforcing the idea of American support, was the OSS.

战略情报局仍然与越盟在一起,也许强化了美国支持的想法。

ARCHIMEDES PATTI

Two or three days after I met Ho, he asked me to come in and stop and see him at which time he wanted to show me something, and what he wanted to show me was a draft of the Declaration of Independence that he was going to declare several days later.

我见到何先生两三天后,他让我进去看看他,当时他想给我看一些东西,他想给我看的是几天后他要宣布的《独立宣言》草案。

Of course, it was in Vietnamese and I couldn't read it and when it was interpreted to me, I was quite taken aback to hear the words of the American Declaration of Independence.

当然,它是越南语的,我看不懂,当它被翻译给我时,我对美国独立宣言的文字感到非常惊讶。

Words about liberty, life and the pursuit of happiness, etcetera.

关于自由、生命和追求幸福等的词语。

I just couldn't believe my own ears.

我简直不敢相信自己的耳朵。

NARRATOR

On September 2, 1945, on board the U.S.S.

1945 年 9 月 2 日,在美国海军舰艇上

Missouri in Tokyo Bay, Japan formally surrendered.

日本东京湾密苏里州正式投降。

On the same day throughout Vietnam, the Vietnamese celebrated their self-proclaimed Independence Day and the formation of a new country, the Democratic Republic of Vietnam.

同一天,越南各地庆祝了他们自称为的独立日和新国家越南民主共和国的成立。

In Hanoi, Ho Chi Minh read a speech that began, "All men are created equal.

胡志明在河内宣读了一篇讲话,开头写道:“人人生而平等。

They are endowed by their creator with certain inalienable rights..."

他们被创造者赋予了某些不可剥夺的权利……”

DR. TRAN DUY HUNG

I can say that the most moving moment was when President Ho Chi Minh climbed the steps and the national anthem was sung.

可以说,最令人感动的时刻是胡志明主席走上台阶,奏响国歌的时刻。

It was the first time that the national anthem of Vietnam was sung in an official ceremony.

这是越南首次在正式仪式上奏唱越南国歌。

Uncle Ho then read the Declaration of Independence, which was a short document.

胡伯伯随后宣读了《独立宣言》,这是一份简短的文件。

As he was reading, Uncle Ho stopped and asked, "Compatriots, can you hear me?" This simple question went into the hearts of everyone there.

胡伯伯在读书时停下来问道:“同胞们,你们能听到我说话吗?”这个简单的问题,走进了在场所有人的心里。

After a moment of silence, they all shouted, "Yes, we hear you!" And I can say that we did not just shout with our mouths but with all our hearts, the hearts of over 400,000 people standing in the square then.

沉默片刻后,大家齐声喊道:“是的,我们听到了!”我可以说,我们不是用嘴喊,而是用心喊,是当时站在广场上40万多人的心。

After Uncle Ho finished reading the Declaration of Independence, an airplane, a small plane, circled over us.

胡伯伯读完《独立宣言》后,一架飞机,一架小飞机,在我们上空盘旋。

We did not know whose plane it was.

我们不知道那架飞机是谁的。

We thought that it was a Vietnamese plane.

我们以为这是一架越南飞机。

But when it swooped down over us, we recognized the American flag.

但当它从我们头上俯冲下来时,我们认出了美国国旗。

The crowd cheered enthusiastically.

众人欢呼雀跃。

NARRATOR

Ho appealed to President Harry Truman but he would probably have accepted anyone's support.

何鸿燊向哈里·杜鲁门总统呼吁,但他可能会接受任何人的支持。

Truman did not respond to Ho's letters.

杜鲁门没有回复何的信。

He had been in office only four months in August 1945 and had not had time to formulate a policy on Indochina.

1945年8月,他上任仅四个月,还没有时间制定印度支那政策。

ABBOT LOW MOFFAT

There was quite a division in the State Department over Indochina.

美国国务院在印度支那问题上存在很大分歧。

Both the Far Eastern office and the European office were in complete agreement that we wanted a strong France recovered in Europe from the trauma of Vichy and the defeat in the war, but the European division felt that to help get the French back on their feet we should go along with practically anything that the French wanted.

远东办事处和欧洲办事处都完全同意,我们希望一个强大的法国在欧洲从维希的创伤和战争的失败中恢复过来,但欧洲部门认为,为了帮助法国人重新站起来,我们几乎应该满足法国人的任何要求。

NARRATOR

The Allies had worked out a compromise plan to disarm the Japanese.

盟军制定了一项妥协计划来解除日本人的武装。

Above the 16th parallel, the Chinese would take the surrender of Japanese troops.

在北纬16度线以上,中国人将接受日军投降。

The British would do the same in the South.

英国人也会在南方做同样的事情。

They arrived in Saigon in early September.

他们于九月初抵达西贡。

NARRATOR

The British commander, General Douglas Gracey, was a seasoned colonial officer with limited political experience.

英国指挥官道格拉斯·格雷西将军是一位经验丰富的殖民军官,政治经验有限。

His orders were to disarm the Japanese, and maintain law and order.

他的命令是解除日本人的武装,并维持法律和秩序。

MAJ. PHILIP MALINS

He had absolutely no mandate whatever to start talking about handing over French Indochina to anyone other than the French.

他绝对没有任何授权开始谈论将法属印度支那移交给法国以外的任何人。

He had his straight, strict instructions.

他有直接、严格的指示。

NARRATOR

The Vietminh fought back, but they had few weapons to use against the French troops, and the Vietminh's brutal tactics alienated other southern nationalists.

越盟进行了反击,但他们没有什么武器可以用来对抗法国军队,而且越盟的残酷战术也疏远了其他南方民族主义者。

The French regained control.

法国人重新夺回了控制权。

In the North, Ho's Vietminh had widespread support, but they also faced a problem: 150,000 Nationalist Chinese troops.

在北方,胡志明的越盟得到了广泛的支持,但他们也面临着一个问题:15万国民党军队。

The Chinese came to disarm the Japanese.

中国人来解除日本人的武装。

They stayed to loot and disrupt and they threatened to remain indefinitely.

他们留下来抢劫和扰乱,并威胁要无限期地留下来。

Desperate to expel the Chinese, Ho Chi Minh negotiated with the French.

胡志明迫切希望驱逐中国人,因此与法国人进行谈判。

In March 1946, they reached an agreement.

1946年3月,他们达成协议。

The French colonial authorities displayed their power as Ho Chi Minh, President of the Democratic Republic of Vietnam, came to confirm the agreement permitting French troops back for a limited period.

随着越南民主共和国主席胡志明确认允许法国军队在有限时间内返回的协议,法国殖民当局展示了他们的实力。

In return, France recognized the new Vietnamese state, and the Chinese army left.

作为回报,法国承认新的越南国家,中国军队离开。

Ho Chi Minh was gambling that the French would not try to seize power, and that a long-range agreement could eventually be negotiated.

胡志明赌的是法国人不会试图夺取政权,并且最终可以谈判达成一项长期协议。

GENERAL VO NGUYEN GIAP

A truce was concluded.

休战协议达成。

There were to be future negotiations to settle the problems between us and France.

我们和法国之间的问题将在未来进行谈判。

Under these conditions, we allowed a certain number of French troops to take the place of the nearly 200,000 troops of Chiang Kai-shek, which were to evacuate our country as soon as possible.

在这种情况下,我们允许一定数量的法国军队代替蒋介石的近二十万军队,尽快撤离我国。

So we had some breathing time to consolidate our forces.

所以我们有一些喘息的时间来巩固我们的力量。

NARRATOR

The French in Hanoi greeted the arriving troops as conquering heroes.

河内的法国人将抵达的军队视为征服英雄。

The Vietnamese stayed home.

越南人呆在家里。

Ho Chi Minh travelled to France to continue the negotiations.

胡志明前往法国继续谈判。

But the French cabinet had collapsed.

但法国内阁已经垮台。

There was no one to negotiate with.

没有人可以与之谈判。

He had to play tourist until a new coalition was formed.

在新的联盟成立之前,他必须扮演游客的角色。

While he waited, the French administration in Saigon, acting on its own, declared the southern part of Vietnam separate from the North.

在他等待的同时,西贡的法国政府自行行动,宣布越南南部与北部分离。

It was a violation of the March agreement and Ho wondered if there was any point to further negotiations.

这违反了三月份的协议,何先生想知道是否有必要进行进一步谈判。

"Should I go back home?" he asked.

“我应该回家吗?”他问道。

He was told the new government would straighten it out in Paris.

他被告知新政府将在巴黎解决这个问题。

In 1946, Ho had been famous as a patriot for a quarter of a century, and the Vietnamese in Paris turned out to welcome this first president of an independent Vietnam.

1946年,胡志明作为爱国者闻名了四分之一个世纪,巴黎的越南人出来欢迎这位独立越南的第一任国家主席。

The French greeted the veteran Communist formally, as a chief of state.

法国人以国家元首的身份正式欢迎这位资深共产党员。

At the time in France, Communists were part of the government.

当时在法国,共产党人是政府的一部分。

In public, relations were cordial, but in fact the French and Vietnamese negotiators were far apart.

在公开场合,法国和越南的谈判代表关系很融洽,但实际上却分歧很大。

NARRATOR

The negotiations, held at the historic Fontainebleau chateau, went badly.

谈判在历史悠久的枫丹白露城堡举行,但进展得很糟糕。

The Vietnamese insisted that southern Vietnam was part of their country.

越南人坚称越南南部是他们国家的一部分。

The French would not budge.

法国人不肯让步。

PREMIER PHAM VAN DONG

When the meeting began, the chief of the French delegation, Max Andre, said to me: "We only need an ordinary police operation for eight days to clean all of you out." There was no need for negotiations.

会议开始时,法国代表团团长马克斯·安德烈对我说:“我们只需要八天的普通警察行动就能把你们全部清理掉。”没有谈判的必要。

GENERAL JEAN-JULIEN FONDE

The solution had to come from Fontainebleau.

解决方案必须来自枫丹白露。

Then the negotiations at Fontainebleau failed.

随后枫丹白露谈判失败。

From then on, relationships deteriorated.

从那时起,关系恶化了。

The climate deteriorated.

气候恶化。

NARRATOR

The March agreement was dead.

三月份的协议已经失效。

With French and Vietminh forces at close range, the fighting escalated.

由于法国和越盟军队近距离,战斗升级。

There were provocations on both sides.

双方都有挑衅行为。

In November 1946, the French shelled Haiphong.

1946 年 11 月,法军炮击海防。

Many French officers believed only force would stop the Vietminh.

许多法国军官相信只有武力才能阻止越盟。

HENRI MARTIN

When we visited Haiphong afterwards, all the Vietnamese neighborhoods were completely wiped out.

后来我们去海防时,越南人的街区全部被夷为平地。

There were dead buried under debris...

废墟下埋着死者……

it is difficult to know the exact figure.

很难知道确切的数字。

But the larger part of the city, it seemed to us from what we saw, almost the entire Vietnamese part of the city had been destroyed.

但从我们所看到的情况来看,这座城市的大部分地区几乎整个越南部分都被摧毁了。

NARRATOR

General Fonde tried to reason with General Giap.

丰德将军试图与武元甲将军讲道理。

GENERAL JEAN-JULIEN FONDE

"Listen," I said, "I know war: murders, deaths, destruction, bridges blown up, burning houses.

“听着,”我说,“我了解战争:谋杀、死亡、破坏、桥梁被炸毁、房屋被烧毁。

This is unthinkable.

这是不可想象的。

We have to prevent this." He said to me, "You listen.

我们必须阻止这种情况发生。”他对我说:“你听着。

Politics come before economics.

政治先于经济。

The destruction is not important.

破坏并不重要。

The deaths -- one million Vietnamese deaths -- not important.

死亡人数——一百万越南人的死亡——并不重要。

The French will die too.

法国人也会死。

We are ready.

我们准备好了。

It will last two years, five years if necessary.

如果有必要的话,它将持续两年,甚至五年。

We will no longer give in."

我们不会再屈服。”

NARRATOR

By late 1946, Ho Chi Minh's government was forced out of Hanoi, out of the cities.

1946 年底,胡志明政府被迫撤出河内、撤出城市。

The first Vietnam war had started.

第一次越南战争开始了。

The French were confident that they could wipe out Giap's ragtag army quickly.

法国人有信心能够迅速消灭武元甲的乌合之众。

They were a modern army with modern weapons, some bought with U.S. aid.

他们是一支拥有现代化武器的现代化军队,其中一些是在美国援助下购买的。

The Vietminh had widespread support from the peasants.

越盟得到了农民的广泛支持。

DUONG VAN KHANH

I heard about Uncle Ho who fought for the rights of the peasants and the workers.

我听说胡伯伯为农民和工人的权利而斗争。

So as a peasant who has suffered a lot, I realized that the only correct thing for me to do was to follow the same path.

所以作为一个饱受苦难的农民,我意识到自己唯一正确的做法就是走同样的路。

NGUYEN THI DINH

At first we did not have any weapons except for bamboo spears.

起初我们除了竹矛之外没有任何武器。

But in the northern part of our country, they were producing arms.

但在我国北部,他们正在生产武器。

I was appointed to go there to report on the situation in the South.

我受命去那里报道南方的情况。

Uncle Ho told me that he carried the South in the depth of his heart, and I should tell him what we needed so that the central government could supply us to fight the French and drive them out of the country.

胡伯伯告诉我,他把南方记在心里,我应该告诉他我们需要什么,这样中央政府就能为我们提供抗击法国人的物资,并将他们赶出这个国家。

I replied that we needed guns.

我回答说我们需要枪。

Uncle Ho said that the central government could only give us so many guns because they did not have many.

胡伯伯说中央政府只能给我们这么多枪,因为他们没有很多。

The main thing, he said, was to capture the enemy's guns and use these guns against them.

他说,最主要的是夺取敌人的枪,并用这些枪来对付他们。

NARRATOR

The French bogged down in a quicksand war.

法国人陷入了流沙战争。

Again and again they declared an area "pacified," only to find it slipping back into Vietminh control.

他们一次又一次地宣布某个地区“平定”,结果却发现该地区又重新落入越盟的控制之下。

The guerrillas seemed to be everywhere and nowhere.

游击队似乎无处不在,又无处可去。

In an attempt to take popular support away from the Vietminh, the French created a rival Vietnamese government, the State of Vietnam.

为了夺走越盟的民众支持,法国人创建了一个与越南竞争的政府——越南国。

As its ruler, the French picked Vietnam's former emperor, Bao Dai.

法国人选择越南前皇帝保大作为其统治者。

But they placed so many limitations on his regime that to many Vietnamese it did not seem at all independent.

但他们对他的政权施加了如此多的限制,以至于对许多越南人来说,它似乎根本不独立。

NARRATOR

Nineteen-fifty brought a new source of help to the Vietminh.

十九点五十分给越盟带来了新的帮助来源。

Mao Zedong's forces arrived at Vietnam's borders, having taken all of China.

毛泽东的军队到达越南边境,占领了整个中国。

They extended diplomatic recognition to Ho's government, the first country to do so.

他们向胡志明市政府提供外交承认,这是第一个这样做的国家。

The Soviet Union followed quickly.

苏联也迅速跟进。

And a week later, the United States recognized Bao Dai's rival state.

一周后,美国承认了保大的竞争对手国家。

Lines were being drawn in a continuing Cold War.

持续的冷战正在划定界限。

DOUGLAS MACARTHUR II (State Department counselor): In the early 1950s, the United States had a concept of communism, international communism as a hard monolithic block of China and Russia with no crevices in it that were seeking to expand and gain a dominant position in the world.

道格拉斯·麦克阿瑟二世(国务院参事):20世纪50年代初,美国提出了共产主义的概念,国际共产主义是中国和俄罗斯的一个坚硬的整体,没有任何缝隙,寻求扩张并在世界上获得主导地位。

In Europe, they had taken over Eastern Europe, pushed into Czechoslovakia; and in Southeast Asia, an area in which we had interests, they seemed to be trying to do the same thing.

在欧洲,他们占领了东欧,进入了捷克斯洛伐克;在我们感兴趣的东南亚地区,他们似乎也在尝试做同样的事情。

PRESIDENT HARRY TRUMAN , 1950: The cause of freedom is being challenged throughout the world today by the forces of imperialistic communism...

哈里·杜鲁门总统,1950 年:今天,自由事业正在全世界受到帝国主义共产主义势力的挑战……

NARRATOR

In May 1950, for the first time, President Truman authorized direct U.S. aid for the French war in Indochina -- $10 million -- the beginning of an American commitment.

1950 年 5 月,杜鲁门总统首次授权美国为法国印度支那战争提供 1000 万美元的直接援助,这是美国承诺的开始。

PRESIDENT HARRY TRUMAN

...They have proved time after time that their talk about peace is only a cloak for imperialism.

……他们一次又一次地证明,他们所说的和平不过是帝国主义的幌子。

NARRATOR

The U.S. commitment deepened after North Korean troops invaded South Korea at the end of June, 1950.

1950 年 6 月底朝鲜军队入侵韩国后,美国的承诺进一步加深。

DEAN RUSK

It was decided on the very weekend of the North Korean attack that we would step up our aid very significantly to the French and to Southeast Asia.

在朝鲜发动袭击的那个周末,我们决定大幅增加对法国和东南亚的援助。

Because we did not know at that point whether or not the Chinese might attempt to move into that area as part of a general offensive in Asia.

因为我们当时不知道中国是否可能试图进入该地区,作为对亚洲总攻势的一部分。

NARRATOR

By the end of 1950, the United States had given $150 million in aid to the French forces, including planes, tanks, fuel, ammunition and napalm.

到1950年底,美国已向法国军队提供了1.5亿美元的援助,包括飞机、坦克、燃料、弹药和凝固汽油弹。

As U.S. strategists looked at Asia, they saw a spreading Communist menace.

当美国战略家放眼亚洲时,他们看到了共产主义威胁的蔓延。

The fight in Korea had become an international war.

朝鲜战争已成为一场国际战争。

And in Vietnam, the Vietminh had linked up with Communist China.

在越南,越盟与共产主义中国建立了联系。

Vietminh war capacities improved dramatically.

越盟的战争能力显着提高。

COLONEL BUI TIN

We used the new weapons to mount offensives against the French.

我们使用新武器对法国人发动进攻。

We were able to wipe out two large French units and capture all their weapons.

我们消灭了两支大型法军部队并缴获了他们所有的武器。

The way was cleared for communications between Vietnam and the outside world.

越南与外界的通讯畅通。

Then we received military aid from China, especially equipment.

然后我们得到了中国的军事援助,特别是装备。

NARRATOR

The defeats on the northern border were a disaster for the French.

北部边境的失败对法国人来说是一场灾难。

The Indochina war was no longer just a colonial conflict.

印度支那战争不再只是一场殖民冲突。

It was still small, but it had become international, supported on both sides by major powers.

它仍然很小,但它已经成为国际性的,并得到了大国的支持。

By the end of 1953, America was paying 80 percent of the war, over a billion dollars a year.

到 1953 年底,美国支付了 80% 的战争费用,每年超过 10 亿美元。

"Le jaunissement" -- France's Vietnamizing of the war -- and other strategies to gain Vietnamese support had failed.

“Le jaunisement”——法国将战争越南化——以及其他获得越南支持的策略都失败了。

The French controlled the cities, but the Vietminh controlled the countryside.

法国人控制了城市,但越盟控制了乡村。

The French controlled the day; the Vietminh, the night.

法国人控制了这一天;越盟,夜晚。

General Henri de Navarre came in as the fifth French commander in five years.

亨利·德·纳瓦拉将军上任,成为五年内第五位法国指挥官。

CAPTAIN JEAN POUGET

When General Navarre arrived, he opened a file right away and on that file I wrote "War Goals." We looked for what to tell the troops.

当纳瓦拉将军到达时,他立即打开了一份文件,我在文件上写下了“战争目标”。我们寻找可以告诉部队的信息。

Well, until the end this file remained practically empty.

好吧,直到最后这个文件实际上仍然是空的。

We never could express concretely our war goals.

我们永远无法具体表达我们的战争目标。

NARRATOR

General Navarre tried yet another new strategy.

纳瓦拉将军尝试了另一种新策略。

French units were set up in remote areas, supplied by air.

法国部队设立在偏远地区,由空中提供补给。

Their mission was to search out and destroy the Vietminh.

他们的任务是搜寻并摧毁越盟。

The French planned to test their new strategy in a valley set among the western mountains, 170 miles from Hanoi: Dienbienphu.

法国人计划在距离河内 170 英里的西部山区山谷中测试他们的新战略:奠边府。

The Vietminh had passed through the valley during a major attack on Laos.

越盟在对老挝的一次重大进攻中穿过了这个山谷。

The French expected another attack and thought Dienbienphu would be the place to engage them.

法国人预计会发生另一次袭击,并认为奠边府将是与他们交战的地方。

In November 1953, 12,000 French troops began dropping into the valley, under the command of Colonel Christian de Castries.

1953 年 11 月,12,000 名法国军队在克里斯蒂安·德卡斯特里上校的指挥下开始空降到山谷中。

The top French command in Saigon was sure that Giap would never be able to mass enough troops around Dienbienphu, never get heavy artillery up the hills, never keep supply lines open.

西贡的法军最高指挥部确信,武元甲永远无法在奠边府周围集结足够的部队,永远无法将重型火炮上山,永远无法保持补给线畅通。

The command at Dienbienphu was equally confident.

奠边府指挥部同样充满信心。

The artillery officer insisted that no Vietminh gun would be able to fire more than three rounds.

炮兵军官坚称,越盟的枪支不能发射超过三发子弹。

CAPTAIN JEAN POUGET

I saw all sorts of civilian and military authorities go through Dienbienphu.

我看到各种民事和军事当局经过奠边府。

Unless my memory is completely twisted, I don't remember a single one, absolutely not a single one of these authorities who didn't find that Dienbienphu was a formidable base.

除非我的记忆完全扭曲,否则我不记得任何一个,绝对没有一个这些当局没有发现奠边府是一个强大的基地。

It was the great land and air base, it was "untakeable."

这是伟大的陆地和空军基地,“无法攻克”。

NARRATOR

The Vietminh saw Dienbienphu as a great opportunity, but a great gamble, too.

越盟认为奠边府是一个绝佳的机会,但也是一场伟大的赌博。

Ho Chi Minh's forces had lost heavily in attacks on other French strong points.

胡志明的军队在攻击法军其他据点时损失惨重。

But they decided to take the risk.

但他们决定冒险。

CAPTAIN CAO XUAN NGHIA

From Tahinguyen it took us about 45 days.

从 Tahinguyen 出发,我们花了大约 45 天。

We marched at night and rested during the day.

我们晚上行军,白天休息。

Sometimes we just slept on the roadsides if there were no shelters around.

有时,如果周围没有避难所,我们就睡在路边。

NARRATOR

The French command was inviting a battle because they thought the Vietminh would never be able to get enough troops and guns to Dienbienphu.

法国指挥部之所以邀请一场战斗,是因为他们认为越盟永远无法向奠边府提供足够的部队和枪支。

But they did.

但他们做到了。

Fifty-one thousand Vietminh soldiers -- four times the number of French troops -- crossed the mountains, carrying supplies on their backs and bicycles, and hauling guns.

五万名越盟士兵——是法国军队人数的四倍——背着补给品和自行车翻山越岭,并拖着枪。

NARRATOR

Both sides had a special reason for wanting to win at Dienbienphu.

双方都有特殊的理由想要在奠边府获胜。

At this same time, January 1954, the great powers were meeting in Berlin.

与此同时,1954 年 1 月,大国正在柏林举行会议。

They set a date and place -- April 26 in Geneva -- to meet and discuss Asian issues, including the Indochina crisis.

他们确定了日期和地点——4月26日在日内瓦——会面并讨论亚洲问题,包括印度支那危机。

On March 13, Giap launched his attack on Dienbienphu.

3月13日,武元甲向奠边府发起进攻。

The battle began with massive "human wave" assaults.

战斗以大规模的“人潮”攻击开始。

The Vietminh guns blanketed French artillery from positions so well dug in and camouflaged that the French planes could not get at them.

越盟的火炮从阵地中掩护了法国炮兵,阵地挖得很深,伪装得很好,法国飞机无法攻击它们。

The first post fell within eight hours.

第一篇文章在八小时内就被删除了。

By the next day, March 14, the Vietminh shelling had destroyed the main airstrip.

到第二天,即 3 月 14 日,越盟的炮击摧毁了主要机场。

The French command staff was shocked.

法军指挥人员震惊不已。

Colonel de Castries became withdrawn, uncommunicative.

德卡斯特里上校变得孤僻、沉默寡言。

On the second night the artillery commander committed suicide saying, "I am completely dishonored." Four days into the battle, the Vietminh controlled the entire perimeter.

第二天晚上,炮兵指挥官自杀了,他说:“我完全蒙羞了。”战斗进行四天后,越盟控制了整个战区。

The cost was high: thousands were dead and wounded among the Vietminh.

代价高昂:越盟有数千人死伤。

Giap decided to change strategy.

武元甲决定改变策略。

GENERAL GIAP

This decision on the Dienbienphu front constitutes for me one of the biggest and the most difficult decisions in my fighting life.

对奠边府前线的这一决定对我来说是我战斗生涯中最重大、最困难的决定之一。

COL. BUI TIN

As commander, General Vo Nguyen Giap decided to end this attack based on the human-wave tactic.

作为指挥官,武元甲大将决定以人波战术结束这次袭击。

The entire plan was changed.

整个计划都改变了。

The attack was stopped and all the heavy artillery pieces were pulled back to a distance.

攻击停止了,所有的重炮都被拉到了远处。

Then trenches and tunnels were dug and the morale of the troops was rebuilt based on the slogan: "Advance solidly, Fight solidly." Shovels became extremely important weapons.

然后挖战壕、坑道,以“扎扎实实前进、扎扎实实打仗”的口号重塑部队士气。铲子成为极其重要的武器。

All the cadres and soldiers put most of their time and energy into digging trenches and tunnels.

全体干部战士把大部分时间和精力投入到挖战壕、挖隧道上。

We slowly surrounded Dienbienphu with trenches, cutting into the airstrip so it could not be used again, slowly tightening the noose around the necks of the French.

我们慢慢地用战壕包围了奠边府,切断了机场跑道,使其无法再次使用,慢慢地收紧了法国人脖子上的绞索。

NARRATOR

With the airstrip out, the French garrison was dependent on parachute drops, but Vietminh anti-aircraft fire forced pilots to fly too high.

机场关闭后,法国驻军只能依靠降落伞降落,但越盟的防空火力迫使飞行员飞得太高。

Supplies began falling into enemy hands.

补给品开始落入敌人手中。

General Giap's change in strategy was working, and he settled in for a long siege.

武元甲将军的战略转变奏效了,他开始进行长期围攻。

For the French, Dienbienphu became a nightmare.

对于法国人来说,奠边府成了一场噩梦。

The rainy season started early with drenching downpours.

雨季来得早,倾盆大雨倾盆而下。

French dugouts and shelters collapsed.

法军防空洞和避难所倒塌。

Clean water became impossible to find.

干净的水变得不可能找到。

Medical supplies ran out.

医疗用品告罄。

No planes could land to evacuate the wounded.

没有飞机能够降落来疏散伤员。

Men who were wounded in the trenches sunk under the yard-high mud to die.

战壕中受伤的士兵陷入一码高的泥浆中死去。

JEAN POUGET

I arrived during the night of May 2, and Dienbienphu fell on May 7.

我是5月2日晚上到达的,奠边府是5月7日落下的。

The memory I keep of it is one block of time.

我对它的记忆是一段时间。

There was no day or night.

没有白天或黑夜。

I never lay down.

我从来没有躺下过。

I never slept.

我从来没有睡觉。

I don't remember eating.

我不记得吃过饭。

At four o'clock in the morning there was a lull.

凌晨四点钟,一切都平静了。

We were 35 left at my post, with one machine gun, one grenade left.

我的岗位上还剩 35 人,还剩下一挺机关枪、一枚手榴弹。

So I asked on the radio, I said, "Since you cannot send reinforcements..." He said, "Where do you want me to get them?

所以我在广播中问,我说,“既然你不能派遣增援……”他说,“你想让我去哪里找他们?

You know there is nothing left." "Then give me the authorization to get out." He answered very simply, "No way.

你知道什么都没有剩下。” “那就给我出去的授权。”他回答得很干脆:“不可能。

You're paratroopers, you're there to die." We built a barricade with corpses at the entrance since we had no sandbags, and we waited.

你们是伞兵,你们是来赴死的。”由于没有沙袋,我们在入口处用尸体搭建了路障,等待着。

And we saw the shadows coming one by one, the Vietminh.

我们看到越盟的影子一一出现。

I decided to throw my grenade and we immediately got return fire.

我决定投掷手榴弹,但我们立即遭到还击。

One of my last impressions was to feel the wall of corpses shivering under the burst of fire.

我最后的印象之一就是感觉到尸体墙在火焰的爆发下颤抖。

Then a grenade must have hit my helmet because the net was burned and the helmet dented.

那么肯定是一枚手榴弹击中了我的头盔,因为网被烧毁,头盔也凹陷了。

American helmets are very solid.

美国的头盔很坚固。

I lost consciousness and when I came to, there was above me, very close, a surgeon's mask from which a voice came: "You are a prisoner of the army of the Democratic Republic of Vietnam.

我失去了知觉,当我苏醒过来时,我的头顶上,离我很近的地方,有一个外科医生的面具,里面传来一个声音:“你是越南民主共和国军队的俘虏。

NARRATOR

Though Vietminh combat cameramen were present at Dienbienphu, scenes of the 55-day battle were restaged by a Soviet director after the French defeat.

尽管越盟的战斗摄影师在奠边府现场,但法国战败后,一位苏联导演重新拍摄了这场持续 55 天的战斗场景。

Some of the film sequences are authentic, some re-enacted.

有些电影片段是真实的,有些是重演的。

Dienbienphu cost the French 1,500 dead, 4,000 wounded, 10,000 taken prisoner.

奠边府造成法军 1,500 人死亡、4,000 人受伤、10,000 人被俘。

Many of the prisoners died in Vietminh camps.

许多囚犯死在越盟集中营里。

The Vietminh victory at Dienbienphu cost them even more: 8,000 dead, 15,000 wounded.

越盟在奠边府的胜利让他们付出了更多的代价:8,000人死亡,15,000人受伤。

JOHN FOSTER DULLES , June 1954: You are all aware that the French and their Vietnam ally have suffered reverses, notably the fall of Dienbienphu after a superb defense.

约翰·福斯特·杜勒斯,1954 年 6 月:你们都知道,法国及其越南盟友遭受了挫折,特别是在出色的防御后奠边府陷落。

The present situation is grave, but by no means hopeless.

当前形势严峻,但绝不是绝望。

In the present conference at Geneva, we and other free nations are seeking a formula by which the fighting can be ended and the people of Indochina assured true independence.

在本次日内瓦会议上,我们和其他自由国家正在寻求一种方案,通过该方案可以结束战斗并确保印度支那人民真正的独立。

So far the Communist attitude at Geneva is not encouraging.

到目前为止,共产党在日内瓦的态度并不令人鼓舞。

NARRATOR

The Geneva Conference bogged down almost immediately.

日内瓦会议几乎立即陷入困境。

The United States delegation was ordered to watch and not to talk.

美国代表团被命令只能观看,不能说话。

U. ALEXIS JOHNSON

My instructions were to go to the meetings.

我的指示是去参加会议。

To not participate in them and not to agree to anything but to be there and sit at the table.

不参与其中,也不同意任何事情,只是出席并坐在桌旁。

And I found that a very difficult job, to sit at a table at which people were making discussions and some conclusions were being arrived at, without agreeing to them; in situations in which silence itself tends to give assent.

我发现这是一项非常困难的工作,坐在一张桌子旁,人们正在讨论并得出一些结论,但又没有达成一致;这是一项非常困难的工作。在沉默本身往往表示同意的情况下。

I can tell you that I was very, very unhappy and perspired very, very freely.

我可以告诉你,我非常非常不高兴,而且出汗非常非常随意。

NARRATOR

Emperor Bao Dai, head of the State of Vietnam, also sent a delegation to Geneva.

越南国家元首保大皇帝也派代表团访问日内瓦。

BAO DAI

I was told I should accept the Communists at the conference table.

有人告诉我我应该在会议桌上接受共产党。

I said, "No, there is only one Vietnamese state.

我说:“不,越南只有一个州。

It is I.

是我。

The Communists are rebels." Given my uncompromising position they turned the political conference into a military conference.

共产党人是叛逆者。”鉴于我的不妥协立场,他们把政治会议变成了军事会议。

NARRATOR

In June, the French cabinet fell, and a new prime minister took over, a critic of the war, Pierre Mendes-France.

六月,法国内阁垮台,新任总理、战争批评者皮埃尔·门德斯-弗朗斯接任。

Mendes-France made a promise to the French National Assembly.

门德斯-弗朗斯向法国国民议会做出了承诺。

If he could not resolve the Indochina question at Geneva within 30 days, he would resign.

如果他不能在30天内在日内瓦解决印度支那问题,他将辞职。

The United States feared this meant France might abandon Indochina to the Communists.

美国担心这意味着法国可能将印度支那交给共产党。

U. ALEXIS JOHNSON

Washington was not at all clear as to what kind of an agreement Mendes-France was proposing to make or what agreement he would make -- and if the agreement was going to be something with which we could possibly live or acquiesce, or whether or not we were going to have to denounce it and, in effect, walk out of the conference.

华盛顿根本不清楚门德斯-弗朗斯提议达成什么样的协议,或者他将达成什么样的协议,以及该协议是否是我们可以接受或默许的协议,或者我们是否必须谴责它并实际上退出会议。

NARRATOR

After much secret maneuvering, one week before his deadline, Mendes-France got all the participants in place in Geneva.

经过多次秘密演习,门德斯-弗朗斯在最后期限前一周将所有参与者召集到了日内瓦。

On July 20, the day before the deadline, two issues were still unresolved.

7月20日,即截止日期的前一天,仍有两个问题尚未解决。

PREMIER PHAM VAN DONG

At the conference there were two issues under discussion: One was the temporary demarcation line between the two regions.

会议讨论了两个问题:一是两个地区的临时分界线。

And the other was the date of the general elections for the reunification of Vietnam.

另一个是越南统一大选的日期。

These two issues were closely connected.

这两个问题密切相关。

That was very clear.

这非常清楚。

NARRATOR

The Vietminh, flush with their victory at Dienbienphu, took a hard line on both issues, but on the last day, the Soviets and the Chinese forced them to compromise.

越盟在奠边府取得胜利后,在这两个问题上都采取了强硬立场,但在最后一天,苏联和中国迫使他们妥协。

The Vietminh, who controlled most of the country, would get less than half.

控制了该国大部分地区的越盟只能得到不到一半的利益。

The elections to reunify Vietnam would take place; not soon, when the Vietminh would surely win, but in two years.

越南将举行统一选举;不是很快,那时越盟肯定会获胜,而是两年后。

They had been undercut by their own allies.

他们被自己的盟友削弱了。

The Soviets and Chinese had several motives, among them, fear; if Mendes-France failed, France might keep fighting and America might intervene.

苏联人和中国人有几个动机,其中之一就是恐惧;如果门德斯-弗朗斯失败,法国可能会继续战斗,而美国可能会进行干预。

PREMIER PIERRE MENDES-FRANCE , July 21, 1954: Reason and peace have won out.

皮埃尔·门德斯-弗朗斯总理,1954 年 7 月 21 日:理性与和平取得了胜利。

After days and nights of hard negotiations, filled with anxiety and hope, the cease-fire has been signed.

经过几天几夜的艰苦谈判,充满焦虑和希望,停火协议已经签署。

In my soul and my conscience, I am sure these are the best conditions we could have hoped for in the present state of things.

在我的灵魂和良心中,我确信这些是我们在目前的情况下所希望的最好的条件。

U. ALEXIS JOHNSON

My own feeling at the end of the conference was that we had probably obtained just about all that could be obtained in the light of the situation on the ground.

会议结束时我个人的感觉是,我们可能已经获得了根据当地情况所能获得的一切。

I don't, I don't think we could have obtained much more.

我不,我不认为我们可以获得更多。

But I must say that very honestly I did not have much optimism that South Vietnam was going to be able to survive.

但我必须说,老实说,我对南越的生存并没有太多乐观的态度。

COL. BUI TIN

We thought that having signed the agreements, the French would now be forced by world opinion to carry out the Geneva accords.

我们认为,签署了这些协议后,法国人现在将在世界舆论的压力下执行日内瓦协议。

And we strongly believed that there would be a general election held in two years, and then the Revolution would certainly win.

我们坚信,两年后将举行大选,届时革命一定会获胜。

So we greeted each other, "In two years!" We expected to have a general election and reunification in two years.

于是我们互相打招呼:“两年了!”我们预计两年后会举行大选和统一。

NARRATOR

In the fall of 1954, the Vietminh marched into Hanoi, taking back from the French what they had lost eight years before.

1954 年秋天,越盟进军河内,从法国人手中夺回了八年前失去的东西。

To America and the world, it looked like the Vietminh would soon be marching into Saigon, too, as the French pulled out, taking everything: houses, trucks, factories, even their dead.

对于美国和世界来说,越盟似乎很快也会进军西贡,而法国人则撤离并带走一切:房屋、卡车、工厂,甚至死者。

NARRATOR

America made a commitment to South Vietnam, and to its President Ngo Dinh Diem in the 1950s under President Eisenhower.

美国对南越以及 20 世纪 50 年代艾森豪威尔总统领导下的南越总统吴庭艳做出了承诺。

PRESIDENT NGO DINH DIEM , May 1957: Mr. President, it is a great joy for me to be again in Washington, and a great honor to be welcomed by you.

吴庭艳总统,1957 年 5 月:总统先生,我很高兴再次来到华盛顿,也很荣幸受到您的欢迎。

I thank you very much.

我非常感谢你。

NARRATOR

By late 1963, Diem was dead, the U.S. government implicated in his downfall.

1963 年底,吴庭艳去世,美国政府认为他的垮台与他的垮台有关。

This is the story of the beginning of America's war in Vietnam.

这是美国越南战争开始的故事。

PRESIDENT EISENHOWER , 1953: Now let us assume that we lose Indochina.

艾森豪威尔总统,1953:现在让我们假设我们失去了印度支那。

If Indochina goes, several things happen right away.

如果印度支那消失,会立即发生一些事情。

The Kra Peninsula, the last little bit of land hanging on down there, would be scarcely defensible.

克拉半岛是那里最后的一小块土地,几乎无法防御。

The tin and the tungsten that we so greatly value from that area would cease coming.

我们非常看重该地区的锡和钨将不再供应。

But all India would be out-flanked.

但整个印度都将被包围。

Burma would certainly, in its weakened condition, be no defense.

缅甸在其衰弱的情况下肯定无法防御。

So you see, somewhere along the line this must be blocked.

所以你看,沿着这条线的某个地方,这必须被阻止。

It must be blocked now.

现在必须封锁。

Now that's what the French are doing.

现在法国人就是这么做的。

So when the United States votes $400 million to help that war we're not voting for a give-away program; we're voting for the cheapest way that we can prevent the occurrence of something that would be of the most terrible significance to the United States of America.

因此,当美国投票提供 4 亿美元来帮助这场战争时,我们并不是投票支持一项赠品计划;而是投票支持一项赠品计划。我们投票支持以最便宜的方式阻止对美利坚合众国具有最可怕意义的事件的发生。

Our security!

我们的安全!

NARRATOR

America had given France more than $2 billion to stop the Communist-led Vietminh in Indochina.

美国已向法国提供超过 20 亿美元,以阻止共产党领导的越盟入侵印度支那。

But in 1954, after eight years of war and a hundred years of colonial rule, the French were defeated.

但1954年,经过八年的战争和一百年的殖民统治,法国人被打败了。

The Geneva cease-fire agreement imposed a temporary division of Vietnam.

日内瓦停火协议强制越南暂时分裂。

The French could retain their influence in the South.

法国人可以保留其在南方的影响力。

A Communist regime, headed by Ho Chi Minh, took over the North.

以胡志明为首的共产主义政权接管了北方。

To many Vietnamese, the Vietminh were nationalist heroes, finally victorious in the long war against the French, finally in control of their capital city, Hanoi.

对于许多越南人来说,越盟是民族主义英雄,他们在与法国的长期战争中最终取得了胜利,并最终控制了他们的首都河内。

To America's leaders, Ho Chi Minh represented international communism directed by Moscow.

对于美国领导人来说,胡志明代表了莫斯科领导的国际共产主义。

And, after China's fall to the Communists only five years before, they saw Ho's victory as another threat to the West.

而且,五年前中国落入共产党之手后,他们将胡锦涛的胜利视为对西方的另一个威胁。

SECRETARY OF STATE JOHN FOSTER DULLES , March 14, 1955:

约翰·福斯特·杜勒斯国务卿,1955 年 3 月 14 日:

I saw everywhere that there were people who were frightened and worried at the evidence, either within their own country or in very close proximity to it, of aggressive Chinese Communist intentions.

我到处都看到有人对中国共产党侵略意图的证据感到害怕和担忧,无论是在自己的国家还是在非常接近的国家。

It would seem as though it was quite possible that the Chinese Communists are not content to stop until it is apparent that they are stopped by superior resistance.

看起来中国共产党很可能不会满足于停止,除非他们明显被优势抵抗所阻止。

NARRATOR

In the South, American hopes for building an Anti-Communist state centered on Ngo Dinh Diem, a little-known nationalist appointed Prime Minister during the Geneva Conference.

在南方,美国希望建立一个以吴庭艳为中心的反共国家,吴庭艳是一位鲜为人知的民族主义者,在日内瓦会议期间被任命为总理。

Diem had disliked French rule.

吴庭艳不喜欢法国的统治。

Now, he was inheriting their shaky bureaucracy, a demoralized army, and a capital, Saigon, seething with fierce political rivalries.

现在,他继承了他们摇摇欲坠的官僚机构、士气低落的军队和充满激烈政治竞争的首都西贡。

He also faced a two-year deadline.

他还面临着两年的最后期限。

The Geneva agreements called for country-wide elections in 1956.

日内瓦协议要求 1956 年举行全国选举。

If Ho Chi Minh won, the Communists would control all of Vietnam.

如果胡志明获胜,共产党将控制整个越南。

The Eisenhower Administration was uncertain about Diem: could he really the southern population and stop the spread of communism?

艾森豪威尔政府对吴庭艳并不确定:他真的能控制南方人口并阻止共产主义的蔓延吗?

NGO DINH LUYEN (Diem's Youngest Brother): It was the end of August 1954, a month and a half after my brother Diem had come to power.

NGO DINH LUYEN(吴廷琰最小的弟弟):那是 1954 年 8 月底,也就是我弟弟吴廷琰上台一个半月后。

I arrived in Saigon to find that my brother couldn't count on his government workers, because everybody was panicky, completely convinced that the end was upon them.

我到达西贡后发现我的兄弟不能指望他的政府工作人员,因为每个人都惊慌失措,完全相信末日就在他们身上。

The advance, the Communist victory, would be at any moment.

前进,共产党的胜利,随时都会发生。

The government people had no intention of working.

政府人员没有工作的意思。

Everybody was trying to figure out how they were going to get out of this hornet's nest.

每个人都在思考如何才能走出这个马蜂窝。

NARRATOR

Diem had been appointed by Bao Dai, the playboy emperor picked by the French.

吴庭艳是由法国人挑选的花花公子皇帝保大任命的。

He had few allies in South Vietnam.

他在南越几乎没有盟友。

As austere Catholic, he had gone to America in the early 1950s and secluded himself in a New Jersey seminary.

作为一名严肃的天主教徒,他于 20 世纪 50 年代初前往美国,并隐居于新泽西州的一所神学院。

Father John Keegan.

约翰·基冈神父。

FATHER JOHN KEEGAN

He was, well, a mysterious kind of person because we didn't know quite exactly what he was all about.

嗯,他是一个神秘的人,因为我们不太清楚他到底是个什么样的人。

He didn't seem to us to be very important.

他在我们看来并不是很重要。

He did dishes with us, and people of importance didn't do that; students did that, or brothers did that, and here was Diem, you know, doing dishes at the tables with the rest of the students.

他和我们一起洗碗,重要的人不会这样做;学生们这样做,或者兄弟们这样做,而吴庭艳,你知道,正在餐桌上和其他学生一起洗碗。

We were impressed with his devoutness.

他的虔诚给我们留下了深刻的印象。

As seminarians, we were up at five-thirty in the morning, and Diem would already be in a pew meditating, reflecting.

作为神学院学生,我们早上五点三十分起床,吴庭艳已经坐在长凳上冥想、沉思。

He would attend mass every morning, you know, quite devoutly, as far as we could see, and stay afterwards and pray.

据我们所知,他每天早上都会非常虔诚地参加弥撒,然后留下来祈祷。

It was almost as though he were living the life of a monk.

他几乎过着僧人的生活。

NARRATOR

By the fall of 1954, refugees from the North, most of them Catholics, were fleeing towards the South.

1954 年秋天,来自北方的难民(其中大多数是天主教徒)逃往南方。

Many had worked with the French, and they feared Communist reprisals.

许多人曾与法国人合作,他们担心共产党的报复。

Many expected that Diem, a Catholic, would favor them.

许多人预计天主教徒吴廷琰会青睐他们。

GEN.

将军。

J.

J。

LAWTON COLLINS (U.S. envoy to South Vietnam): About 900,000 Catholics, under their village Catholic priests, moved from north to south.

劳顿·柯林斯(美国驻南越特使):大约 90 万天主教徒在他们村庄的天主教神父的带领下,从北向南迁移。

There was only a handful of people that moved south to north to get away from the Diem government.

只有少数人从南向北迁移以逃离吴廷琰政府。

These refugees were settled by parishes in areas that were prepared for them by the South Vietnamese government.

这些难民被安置在南越政府为他们准备的地区的教区。

But they remained as Catholic enclaves.

但它们仍然是天主教飞地。

And, very much as the Southerners following our Civil War objected to the carpet-baggers that came from the North and took over a good many of the political posts in the South, so also the South Vietnamese strongly objected to the Diem adherents who came south.

而且,正如我们内战后的南方人反对来自北方的地毯式掠夺者并接管了南方的许多政治职位一样,南越人也强烈反对南越的吴氏追随者。

NARRATOR

The refugees added to the confusion in the South, but Washington saw their value as a solid anti-Communist base for Diem, and as touching symbols of the Cold War.

难民加剧了南方的混乱,但华盛顿认为他们的价值是吴廷琰坚实的反共基础,也是冷战的感人象征。

NARRATOR

American agents assigned to the North used propaganda to spur the migration.

派往朝鲜的美国特工利用宣传来刺激移民。

Their chief, a veteran CIA specialist, was Colonel Edward Lansdale.

他们的首领是爱德华·兰斯代尔上校,是一位资深的中央情报局专家。

COLONEL EDWARD LANDSDALE

Some people were very reluctant about leaving home, so that the efforts on the propaganda were informative and also, uh, sort of urging them or nudging them real hard to come to a decision quickly, because there would be a period when free movement wouldn't be permitted.

有些人非常不愿意离开家,因此宣传工作提供了丰富的信息,而且,呃,有点敦促他们或推动他们很难迅速做出决定,因为会有一段时期不允许自由流动。

So the orders to these people started turning into sharper and sharper form to get them to move and to overcome their reluctance at a time of great demoralization of the people.

因此,对这些人的命令开始变得越来越严厉,以促使他们行动起来,并在人民士气极度低落的时候克服他们的不情愿。

NARRATOR

To signal the growing American commitment to Diem, President Eisenhower dispatched a new special envoy, his World War II colleague General J.

为了表明美国对吴庭艳日益增长的承诺,艾森豪威尔总统派遣了一位新的特使,他的二战同事约翰·吴将军将军。

Lawton Collins.

劳顿·柯林斯.

Collins, instructed to help train an army for Diem, recommended $100 million in aid for the new government.

柯林斯受命帮助吴廷琰训练一支军队,他建议向新政府提供 1 亿美元的援助。

GENERAL J. LAWTON COLLINS

Well, when I arrived in Saigon, it was chaotic.

嗯,当我到达西贡时,情况很混乱。

No question about that.

毫无疑问。

The very day that I arrived the chief of staff of the Vietnamese Army, Hinh, was inveighing against Diem over a radio that was supported, as a matter of fact, by U.S. aid.

我到达的那天,越南陆军参谋长欣正在通过无线电猛烈抨击吴廷琰,而事实上,该无线电是得到美国援助的支持的。

NGO DINH LUYEN

All through the night, command cars and machine gun carriers and army armored cars drove around and around the government palace.

整个晚上,指挥车、机枪车和陆军装甲车在政府大楼周围行驶了一圈又一圈。

GENERAL J. LAWTON COLLINS

Well I put a stop to that right off the bat, I can assure you.

好吧,我可以向你保证,我会立即制止这种行为。

Hinh said he was going to stay on, and he hinted that he would start a rebellion.

Hinh 表示他将留下来,并暗示他将发起叛乱。

I assured him that if he did that, then all military aid to Vietnam would cease.

我向他保证,如果他这样做,那么对越南的所有军事援助都将停止。

And so finally, by putting pressure on Hinh, I got him to leave town in, oh, in about a week.

最后,通过向 Hinh 施加压力,我让他在大约一周内离开小镇。

And as a matter of fact, he never returned again.

事实上,他再也没有回来过。

NARRATOR

More challengers emerged from the chaos of South Vietnamese politics.

南越政治的混乱中出现了更多的挑战者。

Two of them headed armed religious factions.

其中两人领导武装宗教派别。

Another, backed by the French, was a former river pirate, now a notorious gangster and opium dealer.

另一个得到法国人支持的人是前河海盗,现在是臭名昭著的黑帮和鸦片贩子。

GENERAL J. LAWTON COLLINS

Bay Vien was his name.

湾维恩是他的名字。

He controlled the secret police, mind you, of Vietnam.

请注意,他控制着越南的秘密警察。

He also controlled all the houses of prostitution and the gambling joints, and this was the source of his strength.

他还控制着所有的妓院和赌场,这就是他的力量源泉。

NARRATOR

Bay Vien tried to make a deal with Diem, but Diem refused.

Bay Vien试图与Diem达成协议,但Diem拒绝了。

In open defiance of the powerful gangster, he staged a symbolic burning of opium pipes.

为了公然蔑视强大的歹徒,他象征性地焚烧了鸦片烟斗。

Then he attacked Bay Vien's headquarters -- located in Saigon's central police station.

然后他袭击了Bay Vien 位于西贡中央警察局的总部。

NARRATOR

Diem's challenge seemed nearly suicidal to Collins.

在柯林斯看来,吴庭艳的挑战几乎是自杀。

But Lansdale, now Diem's closest American adviser, believed in him.

但现在吴廷琰最亲密的美国顾问兰斯代尔相信他。

COLONEL EDWARD LANSDALE

Diem was laughing at me.

迪姆在嘲笑我。

We were out on the front porch, and he said, "You are standing about where I think the first shell is going to hit and it's going to be coming in in about 20 minutes and you better get out of here; and I'm not initiating, I'm receiving here." And sure enough, 20 minutes later the firing broke out against him.

我们在前廊上,他说,“你站在我认为第一发炮弹将要击中的地方,大约 20 分钟后炮弹就会射来,你最好离开这里;我不是主动发起的,我是在这里接收的。”果然,20 分钟后,针对他的枪击事件爆发了。

NARRATOR

Bay Vien's private army fought Diem's troops through the streets of Saigon.

拜维恩的私人军队在西贡的街道上与吴廷琰的军队作战。

The risks for Diem were enormous.

吴庭艳面临的风险是巨大的。

Unless he could consolidate his power, he would lose American support.

除非他能够巩固自己的权力,否则他将失去美国的支持。

He had already lost Collins.

他已经失去了柯林斯。

GENERAL J. LAWTON COLLINS

I liked Diem, but I became convinced that he did not have the political knack, nor the strength of character, politically, to manage this bizarre collection of people in Vietnam.

我喜欢吴廷琰,但我确信他没有政治技巧,也没有政治上的性格力量来管理越南这群奇怪的人。

PRESIDENT EISENHOWER , April 27, 1955: We have called General Collins back here, a man in whom we've had the greatest of confidence and who has been right in the thick of things out there, and who had been supporting, of course, Premier Diem.

艾森豪威尔总统,1955 年 4 月 27 日:我们已将柯林斯将军召回这里,我们对他抱有最大的信任,他在最困难的时候一直表现得很好,当然,他一直支持吴廷琰总理。

Now there have occurred lots of difficulties.

现在出现了很多困难。

People have left the cabinet and so on; you know what most of those difficulties are.

人已离开内阁等;你知道其中大部分困难是什么。

The strange...and it's almost an inexplicable situation, at least from our viewpoint.

奇怪的是……这几乎是一种无法解释的情况,至少从我们的角度来看是这样。

Blocks of Saigon lay in ruins, but he had crushed his enemies.

西贡的大部分地区已成为废墟,但他已经粉碎了敌人。

Their surrender was a personal triumph for him, but it set a dangerous pattern: distrustful and stubborn, Diem would never compromise.

他们的投降对他来说是个人的胜利,但这设定了一个危险的模式:不信任和顽固的吴庭艳永远不会妥协。

He would confront and defy all opposition.

他将面对并蔑视所有的反对。

JOHN FOSTER DULLES , May 1955: And the government of Diem, which seemed to be...eh...almost on the ropes...uh...a few weeks ago, I think is reestablished with strength.

约翰·福斯特·杜勒斯,1955 年 5 月:吴庭艳政府似乎……呃……几乎濒临崩溃……呃……几周前,我认为它已经凭借实力重建了。

Vietnam is now a free nation, at least the southern half of it is.

越南现在是一个自由国家,至少其南半部是这样。

And it's not got a puppet government, it's not got a government that we can give orders to and tell what we want it to do or we want it to refrain from doing.

它没有一个傀儡政府,它没有一个我们可以发号施令并告诉它我们希望它做什么或我们希望它不做什么的政府。

If it was that kind of a government, we wouldn't be justified in supporting it.

如果是这样的政府,我们就没有理由支持它。

EVERETT BUMGARDNER (U.S. Information Agency): In the early days, just after his installation when he took over, we had this group of Americans, all of whom had tremendous ideas of how to further the efforts of the country, of how to get this thing rolling, of how to get the country started, get the government organized and formed and going.

埃弗里特·邦加德纳(美国新闻社):在早期,就在他接任后不久,我们有这群美国人,他们所有人都对如何进一步推动国家的努力、如何让这件事滚滚而来、如何让国家开始运作、如何让政府组织起来、组建并运转有着巨大的想法。

Here you have a president, of the old cloth, who is quite formal, but having to put up with an endless stream of Americans taking up his time.

这里有一位老式的总统,他非常正式,但不得不忍受源源不断的美国人占用他的时间。

He didn't want to go out into the countryside; he didn't feel that the Vietnamese wanted to touch him, and see him, and be up close in the American style.

他不想去乡下;他不想出去。他不觉得越南人想触摸他、看到他、以美国式的方式近距离接触他。

We convinced him that he was not too well known and that Ho Chi Minh was very well known by everybody, and therefore that he should build up his popularity.

我们说服他,他不太出名,而胡志明人人皆知,因此他应该建立自己的知名度。

He made a series of long trips throughout the countryside, got big receptions.

他在乡村进行了一系列长途旅行,受到了盛大的接待。

There was, of course, an organized claque to get them enthusiastic.

当然,有一个有组织的团体来激发他们的热情。

And he began to believe in this, that this was a good public relations ploy, that he could succeed in being a popular president.

他开始相信这一点,相信这是一个很好的公关策略,他能够成功地成为一名受欢迎的总统。

NARRATOR

Ho Chi Minh's followers believed the country-wide elections in 1956 would bring them to power in a reunified Vietnam.

胡志明的追随者相信 1956 年的全国选举将使他们在统一的越南掌权。

They had withdrawn their troops from the South, but the Geneva agreements allowed their political organizers to remain there and rally support for Ho.

他们已从南方撤军,但日内瓦协议允许他们的政治组织者留在那里并为胡志明争取支持。

DR. PHAM THI XUAN QUE

I and my family were very happy and supportive of the Geneva agreement because we believed that there would not be any reprisal against the people who re-grouped to the North, and those who remained behind.

我和我的家人非常高兴并支持日内瓦协议,因为我们相信重新聚集到北方的人和留下来的人不会受到任何报复。

We thought that in two years we would have a free and fair election in which the people could freely choose their own government.

我们认为两年后我们将举行自由公正的选举,人民可以自由选择自己的政府。

NARRATOR

The U.S. had opposed the Geneva agreements, but pledged to respect them.

美国曾反对日内瓦协议,但承诺尊重这些协议。

Diem, who had condemned the accords, now resisted the nationwide election.

曾谴责这些协议的吴庭艳现在抵制全国大选。

Dulles has to decide what to do.

杜勒斯必须决定该怎么做。

PAUL M.

保罗·M。

KATTENBURG (State Department aide): He sat very quietly; we all sat very quietly.

卡滕堡(国务院助理):他坐得很安静;他很安静。我们都安静地坐着。

I can recall distinctly the clock ticking away on his wall, and his breathing heavily as he read through the paper, turning to us, the few of us who were there at that meeting and saying...(imitates) "I don't believe Diem wants to hold elections; I believe we should support him in this."

我可以清楚地记得他墙上的时钟滴答作响,当他读完报纸时,他喘着粗气,转向我们,我们几个参加那次会议的人说……(模仿)“我不相信吴庭艳想要举行选举;我相信我们应该在这方面支持他。”

PRESIDENT EISENHOWER

, 1967 Interview There is this about it.

,1967年采访是这样的。

At that time, we had a dictator that was now controlling more than half the country, and with a great deal of the population, and he would get a hundred percent of the vote!

那时我们有一个独裁者,现在控制了大半个国家,人口众多,他会得到百分之一百的选票!

NARRATOR

The Americans and Diem carried the day.

美国人和吴庭艳取得了胜利。

There were no country-wide elections.

没有举行全国选举。

Vietnam remained divided, and Washington welcomed Diem as a hero.

越南仍然分裂,华盛顿欢迎吴廷琰作为英雄。

DIEM AND EISENHOWER , 1959: Eisenhower: You have exemplified in your corner of the world patriotism of the highest order.

迪姆和艾森豪威尔,1959: 艾森豪威尔:您在世界的角落里体现了最高层次的爱国主义。

You have brought to your great task of organizing your country the greatest of courage, the greatest of statesmanship.

你们以最伟大的勇气和最伟大的政治家才能来完成组织国家的伟大任务。

You are indeed welcome sir.

先生,确实不客气。

NARRATOR

Without American support, Diem would never have survived.

如果没有美国的支持,吴庭艳就不可能生存。

With it, he seemed to have done the impossible.

有了它,他似乎完成了不可能的事情。

Washington held him up to the world as a model of anti-communism, the miracle man of Asia.

华盛顿把他视为反共的典范、亚洲的奇迹人物。

NARRATOR

Diem welcomed the weapons and the dollars, but he often resisted the Americans' advice.

吴庭艳欢迎这些武器和美元,但他经常拒绝美国人的建议。

He was polite, but he was rigid and proud, and fiercely nationalistic.

他很有礼貌,但也很刻板、骄傲,并且有强烈的民族主义倾向。

EVERETT BUMGARDNER

I think he looked upon us as great big children -- well intentioned, powerful, with a lot of technical know-how, but not very sophisticated in dealing with him or his race, or his country's problems.

我认为他把我们视为伟大的大孩子——善意、强大、拥有大量技术知识,但在处理他或他的种族或他的国家的问题时却不太老练。

NARRATOR

During the late 1950s, Diem's problems grew.

20 世纪 50 年代末,吴庭艳的问题日益严重。

Like a traditional Vietnamese mandarin, he drew his small circle closer around him, relying on his family, especially his brother Ngo Dinh Nhu and Nhu's wife.

就像一个传统的越南官僚一样,他依靠家人,特别是他的兄弟吴廷儒和阮的妻子,把自己的小圈子拉得更近。

Their secret police, run by Nhu, set out to eliminate Communists and other dissidents.

由努领导的秘密警察着手消灭共产党人和其他持不同政见者。

LE MINH DAO

After the Vietminh army regrouped to the North and the Diem regime took over the South, repression began.

越盟军队重新集结到北方,吴廷琰政权接管南方后,镇压开始了。

Those of us who had directly fought against the French, and people who had helped organize the resistance against them, were the special targets of Diem's revenge.

我们这些直接与法国人作战的人,以及帮助组织抵抗法国人的人,都是吴庭艳报复的特殊目标。

DR. PHAM THI XUAN QUE

The manners of tortures inflicted upon these people by Ngo Dinh Diem and his hound dogs -- this was our term for the secret police -- were extremely inhumane.

吴庭艳和他的猎犬(这是我们对秘密警察的称呼)对这些人施加的酷刑是极其不人道的。

We were not Catholics; we only worshipped our ancestors.

我们不是天主教徒;我们是天主教徒。我们只崇拜我们的祖先。

And so they forced us to throw the altar to the ancestors away and to become Catholics and to denounce the Communists.

所以他们强迫我们扔掉祖先的祭坛,皈依天主教,谴责共产党。

EVERETT BUMGARDNER

They had, in some provinces, eliminated most of the stay-behind political agents, the ones that had exposed themselves and proselytized the people and began to complain against the government.

在一些省份,他们消灭了大部分留守的政治代理人,这些人暴露自己、劝说人民并开始抱怨政府。

But in doing this with this heavy-handed police apparatus that he had set up, they also harmed and incarcerated and eliminated a lot of people who were not involved with the Communist movement.

但在他建立的这个高压警察机构的同时,他们也伤害、监禁、消灭了很多不参与共产主义运动的人。

LE MINH DAO

As the Americans and Diem became more and more repressive, people started telling us we'd have to fight.

随着美国人和吴庭艳变得越来越镇压,人们开始告诉我们必须战斗。

They said we'd be wiped out if we kept to our plan of just political struggle.

他们说,如果我们坚持正义政治斗争的计划,我们就会被消灭。

NARRATOR (National Liberation Front Film)

旁白(民族解放阵线电影)

This film marked a new phase of the struggle in the South, the formation in 1960 of the National Liberation Front, a Communist-organized coalition of anti-Diem forces.

这部电影标志着南方斗争的新阶段,即 1960 年民族解放阵线的成立,这是一个共产党组织的反吴廷琰力量联盟。

Denied the election promised at Geneva, and nearly destroyed by Diem and Nhu's police, the Communist leadership and its southern supporters decided to go back to war.

共产党领导层及其南方支持者拒绝了在日内瓦承诺的选举,并几乎被吴廷琰和吴廷琰的警察摧毁,他们决定重返战争。

It would be, they said, a war of national liberation -- against Diem and against the American presence in Vietnam.

他们说,这将是一场民族解放战争——反对吴廷琰和美国在越南的存在。

SOVIET PREMIER NIKITA KHRUSHCHEV , United Nations Speech, October 12, 1960: You will not be able to strangle the voice of the people, which roars out and will go on sounding: Down with colonialism!

苏联总理尼基塔·赫鲁晓夫,联合国演讲,1960 年 10 月 12 日:你们无法扼杀人民的呼声,人民的呼声将继续呼啸而出:打倒殖民主义!

The sooner we bury it, and the deeper, the better.

我们越早埋葬它,埋得越深越好。

NARRATOR

At the U.N., Soviet Premier Nikita Khrushchev encouraged wars of national liberation.

在联合国,苏联总理尼基塔·赫鲁晓夫鼓励民族解放战争。

The new president took over in an atmosphere of grave threats and confrontation between East and West.

新总统是在东西方严重威胁和对抗的气氛中上任的。

John Kennedy was in office only a few months when he suffered a humiliating defeat at the Bay of Pigs in Cuba.

约翰·肯尼迪上任仅几个月,就在古巴猪湾惨败。

Communist leader Fidel Castro crushed a secret American plan to oust him and then paraded his prisoners for the world to see.

共产党领导人菲德尔·卡斯特罗粉碎了美国驱逐他的秘密计划,然后将他的囚犯示众让世界观看。

The invasion planning had begun before Kennedy took office and Eisenhower joined him during the crisis.

入侵计划在肯尼迪上任之前就已经开始,艾森豪威尔在危机期间也加入了他的行列。

Soon, a badly shaken Kennedy faced questions on another war of national liberation -- in Vietnam.

很快,极度震惊的肯尼迪面临着另一场民族解放战争——越南战争的问题。

PRESIDENT KENNEDY at press conference, May 1961: The problem of troops is a matter, that -- and the matter of what we're going to do to assist Vietnam to retain its independence is a matter -- still under consideration.

肯尼迪总统在新闻发布会上,1961 年 5 月:军队问题是一个问题,我们将如何帮助越南保持其独立也是一个问题,仍在考虑之中。

There are a good many...which I think can most usefully wait 'til we've had consultation with the government...which, up to the present time...which will be one of the matters which Vice President Johnson will deal with -- the problem of consultations with the government of Vietnam as to what further steps could most usefully be taken.

有很多……我认为可以等到我们与政府进行磋商后最有用……到目前为止……这将是约翰逊副总统将处理的问题之一——与越南政府就采取哪些进一步措施最有效的问题进行磋商的问题。

NARRATOR

Kennedy sent his vice president, Lyndon Johnson, to Saigon to reassure Diem.

肯尼迪派副总统林登·约翰逊前往西贡安抚吴廷琰。

The U.S. seemed to be faltering, and Diem was worried.

美国似乎步履蹒跚,吴廷琰很担心。

Johnson performed like a Texas politician on the campaign trail.

约翰逊在竞选过程中的表现就像一位德克萨斯州政客。

NETWORK NEWS, May 1961: Johnson: Tell 'em that in the battle for Britain, when the clouds were over the little island of England, Churchill said, "We'll fight 'em in the alleys, in the streets...

网络新闻,1961 年 5 月:约翰逊:告诉他们,在英国之战中,当乌云笼罩英格兰小岛上时,丘吉尔说:“我们将在小巷、街道上与他们作战......

"News Commentator: On his tour around Saigon, Vice President Johnson has stopped his motorcade.

“新闻评论员:副总统约翰逊在西贡巡视期间停下了他的车队。

He talks to just about anybody around.

他几乎与周围的任何人交谈。

Now he's taking a ride in what's known as a "pedicab." Johnson really enjoys this kind of thing.

现在他正在乘坐所谓的“三轮车”。约翰逊真的很喜欢这种事情。

Nothing fazes him; he tries everything.

没有什么能让他烦恼;他尝试了一切。

AMBASSADOR FREDERICK NOLTING

President Kennedy was determined on this one because of a number of early setbacks -- the Bay of Pigs, to begin; the dressing-down, in effect, that he got from Khruschchev in the Vienna Conference when he first...when they first met each other...

肯尼迪总统之所以决定采取这一行动,是因为早期的一系列挫折——首先是猪湾事件;事实上,他在维也纳会议上第一次……当他们第一次见面时……受到了赫鲁晓夫的训斥。

And finally, the Berlin Wall.

最后是柏林墙。

So Vietnam was the point.

所以越南就是重点。

NARRATOR

Kennedy and his men saw themselves in a struggle with Khrushchev for the loyalty of new nations.

肯尼迪和他的部下认为自己正在与赫鲁晓夫争夺新国家的忠诚度。

To them, "national liberation" was code for "Communist aggression."

对他们来说,“民族解放”就是“共产主义侵略”的代号。

PRESIDENT KENNEDY at the U.N., September 25, 1961: South Vietnam is already under attack.

肯尼迪总统在联合国,1961 年 9 月 25 日:南越已经受到攻击。

Sometimes by a single assassin.

有时是由一个刺客所为。

Some-times by a band of guerrillas.

有时是由一群游击队所为。

Recently by full battalions.

最近是全营。

The peaceful borders of Burma, Cambodia and India have been repeatedly violated.

缅甸、柬埔寨和印度的和平边界屡遭侵犯。

And the peaceful people of Laos are in danger of losing the independence they gained not so long ago.

爱好和平的老挝人民正面临失去不久前获得的独立的危险。

No one can call these wars of liberation.

没有人可以称这些战争为解放战争。

For these are free countries, living under their own governments.

因为这些都是自由国家,生活在自己的政府之下。

Nor are these aggressions any less real because men are knifed in their homes and not shot in the field of battle.

这些侵略行为也同样真实,因为人们是在家里被刀砍伤,而不是在战场上被枪杀。

NARRATOR

In October 1961, two key Kennedy advisers, General Maxwell Taylor and Walt Rostow, arrived in Vietnam.

1961 年 10 月,肯尼迪的两位重要顾问麦克斯韦·泰勒将军和沃尔特·罗斯托抵达越南。

Their visit coincided with a serious flood.

他们的访问正值一场严重的洪水。

They recommended a big increase in military aid, including U.S. combat troops disguised as flood fighters.

他们建议大幅增加军事援助,包括伪装成抗洪战士的美国作战部队。

Diem said no to the troops.

吴庭艳对军队说不。

He needed U.S. support, but he wanted to keep control, and he wanted to keep the foreigners out.

他需要美国的支持,但他想保持控制,他想把外国人拒之门外。

AMBASSADOR NOLTING

He feared an overwhelming American influence.

他担心美国的压倒性影响力。

That was one of the reasons he didn't want American combat forces.

这是他不想要美国作战部队的原因之一。

He was, to my mind, prescient in this, and said, in effect, he thought it would be a bonanza for the Vietcong.

在我看来,他在这方面很有先见之明,他说,实际上,他认为这对越共来说是一笔财富。

NARRATOR

Kennedy, too, was reluctant to send ground troops, but he wanted to be tough.

肯尼迪也不愿意派遣地面部队,但他想采取强硬态度。

The answer for "little wars" -- guerrilla wars like South Vietnam's -- was counterinsurgency.

“小战争”——像南越那样的游击战——的答案是反叛乱。

Special forces, like the Green Berets, were sent to train the troops of threatened countries.

像绿色贝雷帽这样的特种部队被派去训练受威胁国家的军队。

They went in small numbers, but they brought with them the best of American military technology.

他们人数不多,但带来了美国最好的军事技术。

Counterinsurgency was stylish and exciting, and it suited JFK's needs perfectly.

反叛乱既时尚又令人兴奋,它完美地满足了肯尼迪的需求。

One of its strongest proponents was Kennedy aide Roger Hilsman.

其最有力的支持者之一是肯尼迪的助手罗杰·希尔斯曼。

ROGER HILSMAN

My idea was that the role of the special forces were to train Vietnamese to behave as guerrillas, harassing the supply lines down through the mountains of the Vietcong.

我的想法是,特种部队的作用是训练越南人表现得像游击队,骚扰越共山区的补给线。

And the special -- American special forces were to train their special forces to do that.

美国特种部队将训练他们的特种部队来做到这一点。

NARRATOR

The Communist-led movement in the South, now termed the Vietcong, had made big gains in 1961.

南方共产党领导的运动(现称为越共)在 1961 年取得了巨大进展。

With increased U.S. aid and the new counterinsurgency program, Kennedy raised America's ante.

随着美国援助的增加和新的反叛乱计划,肯尼迪提高了美国的赌注。

He would win this limited war -- with a few American advisers, a lot of American hardware, and a positive attitude...

他将赢得这场有限的战争——凭借一些美国顾问、大量美国硬件和积极的态度……

CAPTAIN EDMOND FRICKE

I feel that being humble and putting yourself in their position is the way to do it.

我觉得保持谦虚并设身处地为他们着想才是做到这一点的方法。

I have gone out and helped them pick watermelons.

我已经出去帮他们摘西瓜了。

I walk around with my bodyguard, he and I, and we go visit them and drink tea with them in their houses -- in their houses -- and this is an oddity to them because they, they can't imagine that an American can put himself in this position.

我和我的保镖,他和我一起走来走去,我们去拜访他们,在他们的房子里和他们一起喝茶——在他们的房子里——这对他们来说很奇怪,因为他们无法想象一个美国人可以把自己置于这个位置。

So there-fore, it's going to be the man who can give them the most, show them that he...they can support them better that will win their confidence and win their support.

因此,只有那个能给他们最多的人,向他们展示他……他们可以更好地支持他们,才能赢得他们的信心并赢得他们的支持。

And, as you know, it's the man who gets the support of this farmer who is going to eventually win this war.

而且,如您所知,只有得到这位农民支持的人才能最终赢得这场战争。

SOUTH VIETNAMESE GOVERNMENT FILM , 1962: Absolute loyalty to the fatherland and the President of the Republic of Vietnam...We swear to sacrifice ourselves to defend our country and the personalist republic regime.

南越政府电影,1962:对祖国和越南共和国主席的绝对忠诚……我们发誓牺牲自己来保卫我们的国家和个人主义共和政权。

NARRATOR

The ceremonies hid widening cracks inside the regime.

这些仪式掩盖了政权内部日益扩大的裂痕。

In early 1962, two of Diem's own air force officers bombed the palace, hoping to topple the tightly-knit ruling family.

1962 年初,吴廷琰手下的两名空军军官轰炸了宫殿,希望推翻这个紧密团结的统治家族。

Madame Nhu was injured.

胡女士受伤。

MADAME NHU , 1963: Just next to me was a bomb that had fallen.

NHU 女士,1963:在我旁边有一枚炸弹落下。

It was fat like this, just like a little pig.

胖成这样了,就像一头小猪一样。

It hadn't exploded; it was just there.

它没有爆炸;它没有爆炸。它就在那里。

And I was just there, too.

我当时也在场。

Madame Nhu: Me?

胡女士:我?

Oh, no, not at all...because in my country, death is always just around the corner.

哦,不,一点也不……因为在我的国家,死亡总是指日可待。

If you're afraid of it, you can't do anything.

如果你害怕它,你就什么也做不了。

NARRATOR

The Vietcong had assassinated 500 civilians and Diem officials, and killed 1,500 of his troops in the first half of 1961.

1961 年上半年,越共暗杀了 500 名平民和吴廷琰官员,并杀害了 1,500 名吴廷琰士兵。

VC influence in the country-side was growing.

风险投资在农村的影响力不断增强。

Diem's brother, Nhu, encouraged by U.S. advisers, promoted a program to isolated peasants from the guerrillas.

吴庭艳的弟弟努在美国顾问的鼓励下推行了一项将农民与游击队隔离的计划。

He ordered the construction of thousands of fortified villages, "strategic hamlets."

他下令建造数千个坚固的村庄,即“战略村庄”。

SOUTH VIETNAMESE GOVERNMENT FILM , 1962: We are building strategic hamlets to bring peace throughout the country.

南越政府电影,1962 年:我们正在建设战略村庄,以实现全国和平。

This was their motto and their code of faith.

这是他们的座右铭和信仰准则。

Volunteers from every class and age, men and women and children, began the hard, physical work of construction.

来自各个阶层、各个年龄段的志愿者,无论男女老少,都开始了艰苦的体力建设工作。

First they broke arable land to make the deep moats and the high fences...

首先,他们毁坏了耕地,修筑深护城河和高高的栅栏……

First came the moat around the entire village.

首先是围绕整个村庄的护城河。

The bamboo spikes, making an ancient but thoroughly efficient protection against invaders, have become the trademark of the strategic hamlets, and each spike is cut and set by willing hands.

竹钉是一种古老但非常有效的防御手段,可以抵御入侵者,已成为战略村庄的标志,每根竹钉都是由愿意的人切割和安装的。

NARRATOR

In reality, life inside the spiky perimeter didn't measure up to the ideal.

事实上,尖刺周边内的生活并没有达到理想的状态。

Diem's half-hearted land reform in the '50s had failed, and now the already resentful farmers were forced to relocate to the hamlets, which were targets for Vietcong attacks.

吴庭艳在20世纪50年代半心半意的土地改革失败了,现在本已心怀怨恨的农民被迫搬迁到小村庄,这些小村庄成为越共的攻击目标。

NARRATOR

Defense Secretary McNamara toured some hamlets with Ambassador Nolting in May 1962.

1962 年 5 月,国防部长麦克纳马拉与诺尔廷大使一起参观了一些村庄。

Though American officials had private reservations about the program, McNamara publicly praised it.

尽管美国官员私下对该计划持保留态度,但麦克纳马拉公开赞扬了它。

The Americans were trying to be optimistic.

美国人试图保持乐观。

MAJOR ROBERT RYAN INTERVIEW , 1962: Q: Major, how would you say the war was going in your sector?

罗伯特·瑞恩少校访谈,1962 年: 问:少校,您认为您所在地区的战争进展如何?

A: Well, I think here, lately, the...

A:嗯,我想最近...

it's going a lot better; I think we're beginning to win the people over; our operations are going better.

一切都会好得多;我认为我们已经开始赢得人们的支持;我们的运营进展顺利。

We're actually getting VC.

我们实际上正在获得 VC。

Q: What evidence do you have that the...

问:你有什么证据表明...

you're winning the people over?

你赢得了人民的支持吗?

A: Well, we've got the "strategic hamlet" program going on.

答:嗯,我们正在进行“战略村庄”计划。

And when we go out on these operations, it seems like the people are more friendly.

当我们出去进行这些行动时,人们似乎更加友好。

Several times recently we've had people warn the Vietnamese troops that there was an ambush ahead, or something like that.

最近好几次有人警告越南军队前方有埋伏,或者类似的事情。

This means the people are getting on our side.

这意味着人们站在我们一边。

KENNEDY PRESS CONFERENCE , December 12, 1962: Q: It was just a year ago that you ordered stepped-up aid to Vietnam.

肯尼迪新闻发布会,1962 年 12 月 12 日: 问:就在一年前,您下令加大对越南的援助力度。

Seems to be a good deal of discouragement about the progress.

似乎对进展感到很大的沮丧。

Can you give us your assessment?

您能给我们您的评价吗?

A: No, we are putting in a major effort in Vietnam.

答:不,我们正在越南做出重大努力。

As you know, we have uh, have about ten or 11 times as many men there as we had a year ago.

如你所知,我们的人数是一年前的十到十一倍。

They are...

他们是...

We've had a number of casualties.

我们已经造成多人伤亡。

We've put in an awful lot of equipment.

我们投入了大量的设备。

We've been going ahead with the strategic hamlet proposal.

我们一直在推进战略村庄提案。

In some phases the military program has been quite successful.

在某些阶段,军事计划相当成功。

There is great difficulty, however, in fighting a guerrilla war; you need ten to one, or 11 to one, especially in terrain as difficult as South Vietnam.

但是,打游击战争是有很大困难的。你需要十比一,或者十一比一,特别是在像南越这样困难的地形上。

But I'm, uh...

但我,呃...

so we're not, uh...

所以我们不是,呃...

we don't see the end of the tunnel; but, I must say, I don't think it's darker than it was a year ago -- in some ways, lighter.

我们看不到隧道的尽头;但是,我必须说,我不认为它比一年前更暗——在某些方面,更亮了。

NARRATOR

But there was rising opposition to Diem's government, especially to his brother Nhu, who controlled the secret police and an elaborate intelligence network.

但吴廷琰政府的反对声音越来越大,尤其是他的弟弟吴廷琰,后者控制着秘密警察和复杂的情报网络。

Brilliant and eccentric, Nhu was at war not only with the Communists, but with all critics of the regime.

努胡才华横溢,性格古怪,他不仅与共产党人交战,还与所有对该政权的批评者交战。

MADAME NHU

My husband, he was very unhappy with...

我老公对他很不满意...

on one side his brother, the other side, his wife.

一侧是他的兄弟,另一侧是他的妻子。

He considered both of us babes in the woods.

他认为我们俩都是树林里的宝贝。

He said to his brother, "You should be a monk," and "You," to me, "just keep quiet -- don't say anything."

他对他的兄弟说,“你应该出家”,而“你,”对我说,“保持安静——什么也别说。”

NARRATOR

Vietnam had been a concern to the Kennedy Administration, but it was not a major concern.

越南一直是肯尼迪政府关注的一个问题,但这并不是一个主要问题。

Suddenly, in the spring of 1963, it became a crisis.

1963年春天,突然之间,它变成了一场危机。

Buddhist groups, protesting that Diem's soldiers had killed eight worshippers while breaking up a gathering in Hue, began a series of demonstrations.

佛教团体抗议吴庭艳的士兵在驱散顺化的一次集会时杀害了八名信徒,并开始了一系列示威活动。

At first, Diem and his family did not take the Buddhists seriously.

起初,吴庭艳和他的家人并没有认真对待佛教徒。

NGO DINH LUYEN

My brother Diem, the president, never stopped giving aid and good advice to the Buddhists.

我的兄弟吴廷琰,总统,从未停止向佛教徒提供援助和良好建议。

He used to say to them, "Try to do something to reorganize your religion.

他常常对他们说:“尝试做一些事情来重组你们的宗教。

As it is now, just about anyone can say he's a good Buddhist.

现在,几乎任何人都可以说他是一个好的佛教徒。

All he has to do is shave his head and eyebrows and put on a robe."

他所要做的就是剃掉头发和眉毛,然后穿上长袍。”

NARRATOR

As the demonstrations grew, Diem rejected compromise and met the challengers with force.

随着示威活动的加剧,吴庭艳拒绝妥协,并以武力应对挑战者。

A Buddhist monk, Thich Quang Duc, countered with a traditional act that horrified the West.

佛教僧人释广德 (Thich Quang Duc) 以一种令西方震惊的传统行为进行反击。

THICH TU HANH

The Reverend Quang Duc decided to dedicate his body as a torch to light the struggle to preserve religious teaching.

广德牧师决定将自己的遗体奉献为火炬,以照亮维护宗教教义的斗争。

I saw him step out of his car and assume the lotus position.

我看见他从车里走出来,盘腿而坐。

Then a monk stepped forward and helped the Reverend pour gasoline on himself.

这时,一个和尚走上前,帮牧师给自己倒了汽油。

At that moment, a flame engulfed his body.

就在这时,一股火焰吞噬了他的身体。

NARRATOR

The photos hit the front pages in America and were on Kennedy's desk in the morning.

这些照片登上了美国的头版,并于早上出现在肯尼迪的办公桌上。

Quang Duc had become a martyr.

光德已成为烈士。

Saigon students joined the Buddhists and the protests against Diem exploded.

西贡学生加入佛教徒,针对吴庭艳的抗议活动爆发。

THICH TU HANH

During the Reverend Quang Duc's cremation, everything was burned except for his heart, which remained intact.

广德法师火葬时,除了他的心脏完好无损之外,一切都被烧毁了。

His heart was set on fire two more times, but it still did not burn.

他的心又被点燃了两次,但仍然没有燃烧。

MADAME NHU , 1963: What have the Buddhist leaders done comparatively...the only thing they have done, they have barbecued one of their monks whom they have intoxicated, whom they have abused the confidence, and even that barbecuing was done not even with self-sufficient means because they used imported gasoline.

NHU女士,1963年:相比之下,佛教领袖做了什么……他们所做的唯一一件事是,他们烧烤了一名被他们灌醉的僧侣,他们滥用了信任,甚至连烧烤都没有用自给自足的方式进行,因为他们使用进口汽油。

ROGER HILSMAN

The Buddhists bit, tasted a little political blood, bit harder, tasted more political blood, and then finally began to use American television.

佛教徒咬咬牙,尝到了一点政治血腥味,再努力一点,尝到了更多政治血腥味,最后终于开始使用美国电视。

They would -- none of them spoke English but their signs were all in English.

他们会——他们都不会说英语,但他们的标志都是英文的。

And every time they planned a demonstration, or a Buddhist burned himself to death they would call up the American press, and they would appear and,...So they learned to use the American press media for political purposes; they learned how to develop political power as they went along.

每次他们计划示威,或者佛教徒自焚时,他们都会打电话给美国媒体,然后他们就会出现,……所以他们学会了利用美国媒体来达到政治目的;他们在前进的过程中学会了如何发展政治权力。

NGO DINH NHU , 1963: The Buddhist affair and the problems with the students were set up and orchestrated in such a way as to intoxicate public opinion here at home and abroad against the government of South Vietnam...

非政府组织丁如 (NGO DINH NHU),1963 年:佛教事件和学生问题的策划和策划,旨在煽动国内外反对南越政府的舆论……

because this government fights the Communists, and because it refuses to be a puppet government.

因为这个政府与共产党作战,并且因为它拒绝成为傀儡政府。

NARRATOR

In the convulsive summer of 1963, events raced far beyond Washington's control.

1963 年那个动荡的夏天,事态的发展远远超出了华盛顿的控制。

The Buddhists became the rallying point for long-simmering opposition to Diem.

佛教徒成为长期反对吴廷琰的集结点。

Alarmed, Diem's senior army officers began to talk of ousting him.

吴廷琰的高级军官感到震惊,开始讨论罢免他。

Ambassador Nolting stood by Diem.

诺尔廷大使支持吴廷琰。

AMBASSADOR NOLTING

I never felt that President Diem was a prisoner of his own family, or of any particular group, Roman Catholic or any other.

我从来没有觉得吴庭艳总统是他自己家庭的囚犯,或者是任何特定团体(罗马天主教或任何其他团体)的囚犯。

I felt that he had a very difficult job to govern the country in a way which would not permit the Vietcong to take over.

我觉得他的工作非常困难,要以不允许越共接管的方式来治理国家。

NARRATOR

But Hilsman and others in Washington had decided that Diem and Nhu should go.

但希尔斯曼和华盛顿的其他人决定吴廷琰和努胡应该下台。

Ambassador Nolting, Diem's ally, returned home.

吴庭艳的盟友诺尔廷大使回国。

The new ambassador was Henry Cabot Lodge, a Republican.

新任大使是共和党人亨利·卡伯特·洛奇。

Kennedy wanted bipartisan company in the Vietnam crisis.

肯尼迪希望两党合作应对越南危机。

NARRATOR

Diem and Nhu struck again at the Buddhists even before Lodge reached Saigon.

甚至在洛奇到达西贡之前,吴庭艳和努胡就再次袭击了佛教徒。

Nhu's special forces raided the temples, sealed them shut, and arrested thousands of Buddhists.

吴的特种部队突袭了寺庙,将其封锁,并逮捕了数千名佛教徒。

Diem's generals, increasingly frustrated, started to plot against the government.

吴庭艳的将军们越来越沮丧,开始密谋反对政府。

GENERAL TRAN VAN DON

In the Vietnamese army, a majority of the soldiers were Buddhists.

在越南军队中,大多数士兵都是佛教徒。

I am a Buddhist.

我是佛教徒。

I had a lot of trouble with my family, who reproached me for having attacked the pagodas.

我和家人闹了很多麻烦,他们责怪我袭击了佛塔。

But it wasn't true.

但这不是真的。

People were saying that the army staged the attacks, but actually it was units loyal to Diem who attacked the pagodas.

人们说袭击是军队策划的,但实际上袭击佛塔的是忠于吴庭艳的部队。

But that doesn't matter.

但这并不重要。

We were equally responsible.

我们同样负有责任。

So then we had to do something to show Diem: either he had to change his policies, or we would have to change Mr. Diem.

因此,我们必须做一些事情来向吴庭艳展示:要么他必须改变他的政策,要么我们必须改变吴庭艳先生。

LUCIEN CONEIN

I talked to, specifically to General Don, and I talked to other generals.

我与唐将军进行了交谈,特别是与其他将军进行了交谈。

And then this was the first indication that I had that there was really something serious going on -- that there was actually a coup, so to speak, being thought of by the senior officers of the Vietnamese army.

然后,这是我得到的第一个迹象,表明确实发生了一些严重的事情——可以说,越南军队的高级军官正在考虑发生一场政变。

NARRATOR

The U.S. was now spending a million and a half dollars a day on the war.

美国现在每天在战争上花费一百万五美元。

There were 16,000 American soldiers in South Vietnam, still called "advisers," but inevitably seeing action.

南越有 16,000 名美国士兵,他们仍然被称为“顾问”,但不可避免地会看到行动。

The growing crisis in the cities threatened the Diem government and the whole war effort.

城市中日益严重的危机威胁着吴廷琰政府和整个战争努力。

The generals, through Conein, secretly asked Lodge for American support in their plot to topple Diem.

将军们通过科奈恩秘密请求洛奇美国支持他们推翻吴廷琰的阴谋。

Suspecting a coup, Diem and Nhu declared martial law.

由于怀疑政变,吴廷琰和努胡宣布戒严。

Lodge cabled Washington for instructions.

洛奇致电华盛顿寻求指示。

The prospect of a coup split the Kennedy ranks.

政变的前景使肯尼迪内部分裂。

But four top advisers took the initiative, cabling Lodge to tell Diem to get rid of Nhu.

但四名高级顾问主动出击,给洛奇打电话,要求吴廷琰除掉努恩。

If Diem refused, Lodge could tell the generals to go ahead.

如果吴廷琰拒绝,洛奇可以告诉将军们继续行动。

HENRY CABOT LODGE

I brought up this question of getting Nhu out of the country, and he, he absolutely refused to discuss any of the things that I was instructed to discuss.

我提出了让 Nhu 离开这个国家的问题,他,他绝对拒绝讨论我被指示讨论的任何事情。

And it gave me a little jolt, frankly.

坦白说,这让我有点震惊。

I think that when an ambassador goes to call on a chief of state and he has been instructed by the President to bring up certain things, the chief of state ought to at least talk about them.

我认为,当大使去拜访国家元首,并且总统指示他提出某些事情时,国家元首至少应该谈论这些事情。

MADAME NHU

Without him, the president would not be...

Without him, the president would not be...

I don't think that it would be easy for him to rule, to rule the country -- to govern the country.

我认为他统治这个国家并不容易。

That's why when it was...

这就是为什么当它...

requested...

要求...

he was requested to...

他被要求...

to send away my husband, he...

为了送走我的丈夫,他...

he said, it was absolutely a stupid demand because he knew very well that my husband can do without him, but he, he could not do without my husband.

他说,这绝对是一个愚蠢的要求,因为他很清楚,我丈夫可以没有他,但是他,他不能没有我丈夫。

NARRATOR

The Buddhists continued their protests, and the tensions in Saigon now reverberated in Washington, where Kennedy still had doubts about a coup.

佛教徒继续抗议,西贡的紧张局势现在在华盛顿引起了反响,肯尼迪仍然对政变抱有怀疑。

The President wavered; then, in a television interview, he sent a subtle but sharp signal to Diem.

总统动摇了;然后,在一次电视采访中,他向吴廷琰发出了微妙但尖锐的信号。

PRESIDENT KENNEDY INTERVIEW WITH WALTER CRONKITE , September 2, 1963: Kennedy: In the final analysis, it's their war.

肯尼迪总统采访沃尔特·克朗凯特,1963 年 9 月 2 日: 肯尼迪:归根结底,这是他们的战争。

They're the ones who have to win it or lose it.

他们是必须赢得或失去它的人。

We can help them, we can give them equipment, we can send our men out there as advisers, but they have to win it -- the people of Vietnam against the Communists.

我们可以帮助他们,我们可以给他们设备,我们可以派我们的人去那里担任顾问,但他们必须赢得胜利——越南人民反对共产党。

We're prepared to continue to assist them, but I don't think that the war can be won unless the people support the effort, and in my opinion, in the last two months the government has gotten out of touch with the people.

我们准备继续援助他们,但我认为,除非人民支持这一努力,否则战争就无法赢得胜利,而且在我看来,在过去的两个月里,政府已经与人民脱节了。

Cronkite: Do you think that this government still has time to regain the support of the people?

克朗凯特:您认为本届政府还有时间重新获得人民的支持吗?

Kennedy: Yes, I do.

肯尼迪:是的,我愿意。

With changes in policy and, perhaps, with, in personnel, I think it can.

随着政策的变化,也许还有人事的变化,我认为可以。

If it doesn't make those changes, I would think that the chances of winning it would not be very good.

如果不做出这些改变,我认为获胜的机会不会很大。

GEN. TRAN VAN DON

We wanted to be certain that if we succeeded with the coup we would have American support afterward, that the Americans agreed with us because we needed their aid to continue the war.

我们想确定,如果我们政变成功,我们会得到美国的支持,美国人同意我们的观点,因为我们需要他们的援助来继续战争。

I asked Conein what the Americans thought.

I asked Conein what the Americans thought.

He said yes, the Americans agree.

He said yes, the Americans agree.

LUCIEN CONEIN

I don't have any files on the dates of the conversation, or anything like that.

我没有任何有关谈话日期或类似信息的文件。

So I don't really know at what point...

所以我真的不知道什么时候...

I know that I gave them a green light prior to the coup -- upon the instruction of my government.

我知道我在政变之前就根据我国政府的指示给他们开了绿灯。

NARRATOR

Madame Nhu toured America, trying to rally support for the beleaguered regime.

胡夫人访问美国,试图为陷入困境的政权争取支持。

At the same time, Nhu hinted that he might make a deal with the Communists.

与此同时,胡先生暗示他可能会与共产党达成协议。

NGO DINH NHU , October 1963: I am an anti-Communist from the point of view of doctrine.

NGO DINH NHU,1963 年 10 月:从教义的角度来看,我是一个反共主义者。

I am not an anti-Communist from the point of view of politics or humanity.

从政治或人性的角度来看,我不是一个反共主义者。

I consider the Communists as brothers, lost sheep.

我认为共产党人是兄弟,是迷失的羊。

I am not for a crusade against the Communists because we are a little country, and we only want to live in peace.

我不赞成讨伐共产党,因为我们是一个小国家,我们只想和平生活。

NARRATOR

On October 26, Vietnam's national day, Diem reviewed the troops.

10月26日,越南国庆日,吴廷琰检阅部队。

HENRY CABOT LODGE

He knew that a coup was being planned.

He knew that a coup was being planned.

And he was -- I bet you he had every...

And he was -- I bet you he had every...

every possible resource that he had at his disposal out trying to find out where they were and how to, how to destroy it.

他动用了所有可能的资源,试图找出它们在哪里,以及如何摧毁它们。

NARRATOR

Lodge, through Conein, had signaled his approval of the generals' plan.

洛奇通过科奈表示他同意将军们的计划。

But suspecting a double-cross, the generals refused to reveal the date for the coup.

但将军们怀疑有人出卖,因此拒绝透露政变的日期。

HENRY CABOT LODGE INTERVIEW

Lodge: And it was just a little after one when we heard the first shell go off.

洛奇:不久之后,我们听到第一枚炮弹爆炸了。

And then we went up onto the roof and you could see the planes dropping bombs and you could see the troops starting to come down the street, and the thing was really on.

然后我们爬上屋顶,你可以看到飞机投下炸弹,你可以看到军队开始沿着街道走来,事情真的开始了。

Q: Do you remember what your own feeling was at seeing all that?

问:你还记得看到这一切时你自己的感受吗?

Lodge: Well, my own feeling...

Lodge: Well, my own feeling...

Well, I'd sort of been living with it for, for many -- several weeks.

嗯,我已经忍受了它好几个星期了。

So I can't say I was surprised.

So I can't say I was surprised.

But of course, you're always -- it's always a very interesting thing to see, to see people shooting.

但当然,你总是——看到人们射击总是一件非常有趣的事情。

He [Diem] telephoned me, about four o'clock.

He [Diem] telephoned me, about four o'clock.

And he said, "They've started the coup," and he said, "I want to know what the attitude of the United States Government is." "Well," I said, "it's four o'clock in the morning in Washington and I just, I don't know what the attitude is."

他说,“他们发动了政变,”他说,“我想知道美国政府的态度是什么。” “好吧,”我说,“现在是华盛顿凌晨四点,我只是不知道人们的态度是什么。”

"Oh," he said, "you must have an idea." "No," I said, "I haven't." But I said, "I'm very alarmed about your personal safety, and I have taken steps so that you can be made titular chief of state in a new government, or that you can be flown out of the country to some safe place, or else," I said, "I, I offer you asylum here, in the residence."

"Oh," he said, "you must have an idea." "No," I said, "I haven't."但我说,“我对你的人身安全感到非常担忧,我已经采取措施,以便你可以在新政府中成为名义上的国家元首,或者可以将你空运出国到某个安全的地方,或者,”我说,“我,我在这里为你提供庇护,在官邸。”

He said, "No." He said, "I'm going to restore order."

他说:“不。” He said, "I'm going to restore order."

MADAME NHU at press conference, Los Angeles, November 1963: Q: Will you seek political asylum in this country if the coup is successful?

NHU 女士在新闻发布会上,洛杉矶,1963 年 11 月: 问:如果政变成功,您会在这个国家寻求政治庇护吗?

Mme.

女士。

Nhu: No, because I...

努:不,因为我...

I cannot stay in a country of people who have stabbed my government in time of war.

我不能留在一个在战争时期刺伤我的政府的人的国家。

Q: What news do you have of your husband?

Q: What news do you have of your husband?

Mme.

女士。

Nhu: And first I do not think that it will succeed.

Nhu:首先我认为它不会成功。

You can be sure that I am sure that it will never succeed.

你可以确信,我也确信它永远不会成功。

News from my husband?

我丈夫的消息?

I know ...I know only that he expected the coup.

I know ...I know only that he expected the coup.

Q: What of his welfare?

问:他的福利怎么样?

Is he all right?

他还好吗?

Is he all right?

他还好吗?

RADIO SAIGON , November 2, 1963: You're tuned to the 8:20 AM spot, the 99.9 FM spot.

西贡广播电台,1963 年 11 月 2 日:您调到上午 8:20 的节目,即 99.9 FM 节目。

This is AFRS Radio in Saigon.

This is AFRS Radio in Saigon.

The time now is one o'clock.

现在时间是一点钟。

The American ambassador and the Commander of Military Assistance Command announce that all Americans are cautioned that a curfew from twenty hundred hours last night to zero seven hundred hours this morning is in effect for the Saigon-Cholon-Gia Dinh area.

美国大使和军事援助司令部司令宣布,所有美国人都被警告,西贡-堤岸-嘉定地区的宵禁从昨晚两百小时到今天早上零七百小时生效。

For their own safety, Americans should stay off the streets, unless movement is absolutely necessary for conduct of official business.

为了自身安全,美国人应该远离街道,除非进行公务绝对需要移动。

NARRATOR

At three-thirty on the morning of November 2, the generals' infantry and tanks began their assault on the palace.

11月2日凌晨三点三十分,将军的步兵和坦克开始向宫殿发起进攻。

When they broke through, Diem and Nhu were gone.

当他们突破时,吴廷琰和努胡已经走了。

MME.

女士。

NHU , November 1963: I tell you that if really the Ngo family have been treacherously killed, in that effect it will be only the beginning.

NHU,1963 年 11 月:我告诉你,如果 Ngo 一家真的被奸诈杀害,那么这只是一个开始。

The beginning of the story.

The beginning of the story.

NARRATOR

As the soldiers sacked the palace, the generals searched for Diem and Nhu.

当士兵洗劫宫殿时,将军们搜寻吴廷琰和努。

Finally, they made contact and General Minh -- called "Big" Minh -- dispatched a convoy to get them.

最后,他们取得了联系,明将军——被称为“大明”——派遣了一支车队去接他们。

GEN. TRAN VAN DON

One of the group who'd gone to get the two brothers, a general named Mai Huu Xuan, came to the door of the office, saluted and said to Big Minh: "Mission accomplished."

去接两兄弟的队伍中,有一位名叫麦友轩的将军来到办公室门口,向大明行礼并说道:“任务完成了。”

HENRY CABOT LODGE

Within minutes after he was killed I got the word.

他被杀后几分钟内我就得到了消息。

He and his brother left the palace -- the Gia Long Palace -- and went in this underground passageway to this Chinese merchant's house in Cholon, the Chinese section of Saigon.

他和他的兄弟离开了皇宫——嘉隆宫——沿着这条地下通道,来到了位于西贡华人区堤岸的这位中国商人的家。

And in the morning they went into the Roman Catholic Chinese church, and when they came out there were armed men and an armored car, and they were pushed into the armored car and, I believe, shot inside the armored car.

早上他们进入罗马天主教中国教堂,当他们出来时,有武装人员和一辆装甲车,他们被推进装甲车,我相信是在装甲车内被枪杀的。

ROGER HILSMAN

In a very real sense, the ultimate responsibility for the coup lay with President Ngo Dinh Diem, because he did things that we told him over and over again that if he did them we would have to publicly disapprove of them, and that this would encourage a coup.

从非常现实的意义上说,政变的最终责任在于总统吴庭艳,因为他做了我们一遍又一遍告诉他的事情,如果他这样做,我们将不得不公开反对他们,这将鼓励政变。

And he said, "I know." Now he went ahead and did them, and we had to publicly disapprove of them.

他说:“我知道。”现在他竟然这么做了,我们不得不公开表示反对。

There was no choice.

别无选择。

MME. NHU

All that is...

这一切都是...

how do you say...

你怎么说...

arrogance, comes from arrogance.

arrogance, comes from arrogance.

The U.S. was convinced it possessed the truth, and was full of contempt.

美国自以为掌握了真相,对此充满蔑视。

FREDERICK NOLTING

My own view was that, even at that point, we would have done much better to stick with the constitutional government, or at the very least, to have let them know that our policy was changing.

我自己的观点是,即使到了那个时候,如果我们坚持宪政,或者至少让他们知道我们的政策正在改变,我们会做得更好。

I don't think it was fair, just or honorable to an ally of nine years, to do this behind his back.

我认为,对于一个九年的盟友来说,背着他做这件事是不公平、公正或光荣的。

NARRATOR

John F.

约翰·F.

Kennedy's government had been complicit in Diem's overthrow, and that complicity deepened America's involvement in Southeast Asia.

肯尼迪政府是吴庭艳被推翻的同谋,而这种同谋加深了美国对东南亚的介入。

But Kennedy's death in Dallas only three weeks later overshadowed the assassinations in Saigon.

但仅三周后,肯尼迪在达拉斯去世,就给西贡的暗杀事件蒙上阴影。

It was left for the new president to discover what Kennedy, and Eisenhower, and Diem had created in South Vietnam.

留给新总统去发现肯尼迪、艾森豪威尔和吴庭艳在南越创造了什么。

PRESIDENT JOHN F. KENNEDY

January 20, 1961: Let every nation know, whether it wishes us well or ill, that we shall pay any price, bear any burden, meet any hardship, support any friend, oppose any foe, to assure the survival and the success of liberty...

1961 年 1 月 20 日:让每个国家知道,无论它希望我们好还是坏,我们将付出任何代价,承担任何负担,应对任何困难,支持任何朋友,反对任何敌人,以确保自由的生存和成功......

September 2, 1963: ...These people who say that we ought to withdraw from Vietnam are wholly wrong, because if we withdrew from Vietnam, the Communists would control Vietnam.

1963年9月2日:……那些说我们应该从越南撤军的人是完全错误的,因为如果我们从越南撤军,共产党就会控制越南。

Pretty soon Thailand, Cambodia, Laos, Malaya would go, and all of Southeast Asia would be under the control of the Communists and under the domination of the Chinese...

很快泰国、柬埔寨、老挝、马来亚就会消失,整个东南亚都会在共产党的控制之下,在中国的统治之下......

PRESIDENT LYNDON B.

总统林登·B.

JOHNSON , August 3, 1965: If this little nation goes down the drain and can't maintain her independence, ask yourself, what's going to happen to all the other little nations?

约翰逊,1965 年 8 月 3 日:如果这个小国家陷入困境,无法保持独立,问问自己,所有其他小国家会发生什么?

TIGER SQUADRON HELICOPTER GUNSHIP CROSSTALK: Voice #1: This is Roger 26 receiving fire 9:00, yellow smoke, 200 meters, automatic weapons, over.

老虎中队直升机武装直升机串扰: 声音#1:这是罗杰 26 号,9:00 接受射击,黄色烟雾,200 米,自动武器,结束。

NARRATOR

Lyndon Johnson inherited America's commitment to an anti-Communist government in South Vietnam, and 16,000 military advisers.

林登·约翰逊继承了美国对南越反共政府和 16,000 名军事顾问的承诺。

Some were more than advisers in the war against the Communist-led insurgents, the Vietcong.

有些人不仅仅是对抗共产党领导的叛乱分子越共的战争中的顾问。

TIGER SQUADRON CROSSTALK

Voice #2: Tigerlee, Tigerlee, Tiger 6, Tiger 6

声音#2:Tigerlee、Tigerlee、Tiger 6、Tiger 6

Voice #1: This is 26.

声音#1:这里是 26。

We have some people running along the dikes.

我们有一些人沿着堤坝奔跑。

Actually the canal is perpendicular to the one you're attacking now.

事实上,运河与你现在攻击的运河垂直。

They have on black uniforms, estimate approximately three zero.

他们穿着黑色制服,估计大约是三个零。

Do you have them in sight?

你看到他们了吗?

Over.

超过。

Voice #2: This is 23.

声音#2:这里是 23。

Roger.

罗杰.

We have them in sight.

我们已经看到他们了。

We are engaging them at the present time.

我们目前正在与他们接触。

Voice #2: Good job.

声音#2:干得好。

I saw you splatter one right in the back with a rocket.

我看到你用火箭朝后背打了一枪。

NARRATOR

Johnson's main concern at the time was not this growing war in Asia, but another war at home.

约翰逊当时主要担心的不是这场愈演愈烈的亚洲战争,而是另一场国内战争。

PRESIDENT LYNDON B.

总统林登·B.

JOHNSON , January 1964: And this administration today, here and now, declares unconditional war on poverty in America.

约翰逊,1964 年 1 月:今天,此时此地,本届政府向美国的贫困宣战。

NARRATOR

Few American presidents have been as successful as Johnson in promoting their programs in Congress.

很少有美国总统能像约翰逊那样在国会推动自己的计划如此成功。

He later called his "The Great Society."

后来他将他的组织称为“伟大的社会”。

PRESIDENT LYNDON B.

总统林登·B.

JOHNSON , June 1964: We are going to build a great society, where no man or woman are the victim of fear or poverty or hatred.

约翰逊,1964 年 6 月:我们将建设一个伟大的社会,其中没有男人或女人成为恐惧、贫困或仇恨的受害者。

Where every man and woman has a chance for fulfillment and prosperity and hope.

每个男人和女人都有机会获得满足、繁荣和希望。

NARRATOR

But there was Vietnam.

但还有越南。

As Johnson took office, peasants, often helped by the Vietcong, destroyed the strategic hamlets designed to isolate them from the Vietcong.

约翰逊上任后,农民经常在越共的帮助下摧毁了旨在将他们与越共隔离开来的战略村庄。

President Diem had built them, but now Diem was dead.

它们是吴庭艳总统建造的,但现在吴庭艳去世了。

And the structure he had created with American support was being smashed.

他在美国支持下建立的结构正在被摧毁。

General Minh had ousted Diem with American approval.

明将军在美国的支持下推翻了吴廷琰。

He lasted three months.

他坚持了三个月。

General Khanh, with American blessing, took over in a bloodless coup.

庆将军在美国的支持下通过一场不流血的政变上台。

The political turmoil deepened.

政治动荡进一步加深。

NARRATOR

President Johnson offered America's full support to this new, untried leader.

约翰逊总统表示美国将全力支持这位未经考验的新领导人。

ROBERT MCNAMARA

Good morning ladies and gentlemen.

女士们先生们早上好。

General Taylor and I have known General Khanh for a considerable period of time.

泰勒将军和我认识汗将军已有相当一段时间了。

He has our admiration, our respect and our complete support.

他得到我们的钦佩、尊重和全力支持。

NARRATOR

McNamara barnstormed South Vietnam with Khanh, trying to promote him to his own people.

麦克纳马拉与可汗一起在南越进行巡回演讲,试图向自己的人民宣传他。

Privately McNamara was gloomy.

麦克纳马拉私下里很沮丧。

He warned Johnson that the Vietcong controlled 40 percent of the countryside.

他警告约翰逊,越共控制了 40% 的农村地区。

ROBERT MCNAMARA

We are here to emphasize that the United States will maintain its interest and its presence in your country.

我们在此强调,美国将维持其在贵国的利益和存在。

There is no question whatsoever of our abandoning that interest.

毫无疑问,我们会放弃这种兴趣。

We'll stay for as long as it takes.

只要需要,我们就会留下来。

We shall provide whatever help is required to win the battle against the Communist insurgents.

我们将提供一切必要的帮助来赢得对共产党叛乱分子的战斗。

NARRATOR

To the Communists in Hanoi, America's presence in the South was yet another act of foreign aggression.

对于河内的共产党人来说,美国在南方的存在是又一次外国侵略行为。

They recalled 1,000 years of struggle against foreign invaders: Chinese, Japanese, French.

他们回顾了 1000 年来与外国侵略者(中国人、日本人、法国人)的斗争。

And now they faced Americans.

现在他们面对的是美国人。

Ho Chi Minh stepped up his support for the Vietcong at the same time Johnson renewed the American commitment to defeat them.

胡志明加强了对越共的支持,与此同时,约翰逊重申了美国击败越共的承诺。

Each responded to the chaos in the South with new resolve.

每个人都以新的决心应对南方的混乱。

COLONEL BUI TIN

During the final months of 1963, Diem was shot and Kennedy was assassinated.

1963 年的最后几个月,吴庭艳被枪杀,肯尼迪被暗杀。

So the situation in the South changed.

于是南方的局势发生了变化。

Just at that time, President Ho Chi Minh called on all Vietnamese to double their efforts to help the people in the South.

恰在此时,胡志明主席呼吁全体越南人加倍努力帮助南方人民。

The resistance forces in the South were still very weak and badly equipped.

南方的抵抗力量仍然非常薄弱,装备也很差。

In certain areas, they had trouble recruiting troops.

在某些地区,他们招募军队遇到困难。

Therefore, we decided that well-equipped and larger forces had to be sent to the South.

因此,我们决定必须向南方派遣装备精良、规模较大的部队。

NARRATOR

Hanoi decided to escalate the war.

河内决定将战争升级。

And the Vietcong stepped up their attacks in the countryside.

越共加强了对乡村的攻击。

JAMES THOMSON (National Security Council staff): When Lyndon Johnson inherited the presidency, he inherited many things, but one of them was the legacy of the Vietnam War and the Democratic president's felt-need not to lose one square foot of territory to communism, particularly in Asia.

詹姆斯·汤姆森(国家安全委员会工作人员):当林登·约翰逊继承总统职位时,他继承了很多东西,但其中之一是越南战争的遗产和民主党总统的感觉——不要让共产主义失去一平方英尺的领土,特别是在亚洲。

To draw the line, to hold the line and to keep the presidency thereby, because if you lose, the final domino in the domino sequence is not some Asian country, it's the presidency itself.

划清界限,守住界限,从而保住总统职位,因为如果你输了,多米诺骨牌序列中的最后一张多米诺骨牌不是某个亚洲国家,而是总统职位本身。

NARRATOR

In 1964 the pressure on Johnson to hold the line against communism came from Republican conservatives.

1964年,共和党保守派向约翰逊施加压力,要求他坚持反对共产主义的路线。

In July they nominated Senator Barry Goldwater for president.

七月,他们提名参议员巴里·戈德华特为总统。

He was an outspoken anti-Communist.

他是一位直言不讳的反共人士。

SENATOR BARRY GOLDWATER , July 1964: I would remind you that extremism in the defense of liberty is no vice...

参议员巴里·戈德沃特,1964 年 7 月:我要提醒您,捍卫自由的极端主义并不是罪恶……

NARRATOR

Johnson wanted a big victory.

约翰逊想要一场大胜利。

And he wanted to keep Vietnam out of the campaign.

他希望越南不参与竞选活动。

As early as May he had his aides draft a resolution of Congressional support for the war effort.

早在五月,他就让助手起草了一份国会支持战争努力的决议。

JAMES THOMSON

It was discovered, however, in researching the Senate that the introduction of such a resolution would cause a very major filibuster by two or three strong opponents of the war at the time and, therefore, do more harm than good, create not consensus but conflict.

然而,研究参议院后发现,这样一项决议的出台,会引起当时两三个强烈反对战争的人的非常大的阻挠,因此弊大于利,造成的不是共识而是冲突。

Therefore, by June 15, 1964, the idea of a resolution had been shelved.

因此,到了1964年6月15日,决议的想法就被搁置了。

NARRATOR

In late July, the U.S.S.

7月下旬,美国

Maddox , a destroyer on an intelligence mission, sailed into the Gulf of Tonkin off North Vietnam.

马多克斯号是一艘执行情报任务的驱逐舰,驶入北越附近的北部湾。

It was later joined by the U.S.S.

后来美国也加入了。

Turner Joy .

特纳·乔伊。

These two destroyers became involved in an incident which brought the Congressional resolution off the shelf.

这两艘驱逐舰卷入了一起事件,导致国会决议被搁置。

The Navy explained the incident this way:

海军是这样解释这一事件的:

U.S. NAVY FILM

In international waters in the Gulf of Tonkin, destroyers of the United States Navy are assigned routine patrols from time to time.

在北部湾国际水域,美国海军驱逐舰不时执行例行巡逻任务。

Sunday, August the 2, 1964, the destroyer Maddox was on such a patrol.

1964 年 8 月 2 日星期日,马多克斯号驱逐舰正在进行这样的巡逻。

Shortly after noon, the calm of the day is broken as general quarters sound.

中午过后不久,宿舍里的喧闹声打破了一天的平静。

In a deliberate and unprovoked action, three North Vietnam PT boats unleash a torpedo attack against the Maddox.

在一次蓄意且无端的行动中,三艘北越鱼雷艇对马多克斯号发动了鱼雷攻击。

At once, the enemy patrol boats are brought under fire by the destroyer.

敌方巡逻艇立刻遭到驱逐舰的攻击。

NARRATOR

The film charged an unprovoked attack.

这部电影指控无端攻击。

But it left out crucial facts.

但它遗漏了关键事实。

Early in the morning of July 31, unmarked South Vietnamese patrol boats had attacked two North Vietnamese island bases -- part of a covert operation supported by the CIA.

7 月 31 日清晨,没有标记的南越巡逻艇袭击了北越的两个岛屿基地,这是中央情报局支持的秘密行动的一部分。

The next night the Maddox was cruising up the coast, at one point as close as five miles.

第二天晚上,马多克斯号沿着海岸巡航,有一次距离最远五英里。

It changed course.

它改变了方向。

And early on August 2 was ten miles off one of the islands raided earlier.

8 月 2 日早些时候,距离早些时候袭击的岛屿之一有 10 英里。

North Vietnam's patrol boats attacked the Maddox six hours later.

六小时后,北越巡逻艇袭击了马多克斯号。

Hanoi linked the Maddox to the South Vietnamese raids.

河内将马多克斯事件与南越的袭击联系起来。

NARRATOR

At the time Secretary McNamara stressed that the Maddox was simply on a routine patrol.

当时麦克纳马拉部长强调,马多克斯号只是进行例行巡逻。

ROBERT MCNAMARA

No, it has no special relationship to any operations in that area.

不,它与该领域的任何业务没有特殊关系。

We're carrying routine patrols of this kind on all over the world all the time.

我们一直在世界各地进行此类例行巡逻。

U.S. NAVY FILM

Following the Sunday attack, the Maddox is joined by the U.S.S.

周日袭击事件发生后,美国号航空母舰也加入了马多克斯号的行列。

Turner Joy.

特纳·乔伊.

As directed by the President of the United States, the Maddox and Turner Joy resume patrol operations in the Gulf of Tonkin.

根据美国总统的指示,马多克斯号和特纳·乔伊号恢复在北部湾的巡逻行动。

On the night of August the 4th, North Vietnamese patrol boats strike again, as filmed in this re-creation.

8 月 4 日晚上,北越巡逻艇再次发动袭击,正如本次重现中所拍摄的那样。

PRESIDENT LYNDON B.

总统林登·B.

JOHNSON , August 1964: The determination of all Americans to carry out our full commitments to the people and to the government of South Vietnam will be redoubled by this outrage.

约翰逊,1964 年 8 月:这次暴行将更加坚定所有美国人履行我们对南越人民和政府的全面承诺的决心。

Yet our response, for the present, will be limited and fitting.

然而,就目前而言,我们的回应将是有限且适当的。

We Americans know, although others appear to forget, the risk of spreading conflict.

尽管其他人似乎忘记了,但我们美国人知道冲突蔓延的风险。

We still seek no wider war.

我们仍然不寻求更广泛的战争。

NARRATOR

For the first time, American aircraft bombed North Vietnam.

美国飞机首次轰炸北越。

The retaliation came after the second incident -- an incident Hanoi has always denied.

这次报复是在第二起事件发生后发生的——河内一直否认这一事件。

GENERAL PHUNG THE TAI

On the night of August 4, the United States made public that so-called "Gulf of Tonkin incident." But the story was a fabrication, created by the U.S. National Security Council.

8月4日晚,美国公开了所谓“北部湾事件”。但这个故事是美国国家安全委员会捏造的。

Even as the National Security Council met, American aircraft were being sent to destroy several areas of our country.

就在国家安全委员会召开会议时,美国飞机也被派去摧毁我国的几个地区。

In reality, the second Gulf of Tonkin incident never happened.

事实上,第二次北部湾事件从未发生过。

RAY CLINE

At that time, I felt it was questionable whether the second incident took place.

当时我就觉得第二件事是否发生是值得怀疑的。

I simply was not sure.

我只是不确定。

It was not until after a number of days of collation of reports from the field had taken place that many of the reports which seemed to relate to the second incident were proved either to be unsound or to relate to the first incident.

直到经过几天的现场报告整理后,许多看似与第二起事件有关的报告被证明要么不可靠,要么与第一起事件有关。

This is what intelligence analysis is all about, and in a military situation, quite often the commanding officers -- in this case, the President of the United States -- don't wait for the details to be settled if they feel they are in a critical situation with a danger of military conflict.

这就是情报分析的全部内容,在军事局势中,指挥官(在本例中为美国总统)如果认为自己处于有军事冲突危险的危急局势,通常不会等待细节确定。

They make decisions without waiting for the intelligence detail.

他们无需等待情报细节即可做出决定。

BILL MOYERS (Presidential aide): He felt that it represented, if not an escalation of the war on their part, at least a punch in the nose in a way that would humiliate a great power if it didn't respond.

比尔·莫耶斯(总统助理):他认为,这即使不是他们方面战争的升级,至少也代表着对他们鼻子的一记重拳,如果一个大国不做出反应,就会羞辱它。

All of this went through his mind.

这一切都在他的脑海中闪过。

And he also saw it as one dramatic way in which after weeks and months of seeming indecision, he could convey to Hanoi, to Saigon, and to the other end of Pennsylvania Avenue, that you were not dealing with a softie.

他还认为这是一种戏剧性的方式,在经过几周和几个月的犹豫不决之后,他可以向河内、西贡和宾夕法尼亚大道的另一端传达这样的信息:你不是在和一个软弱的人打交道。

MAN-ON-THE-STREET INTERVIEWS

First Man: Well, I think that President Johnson has done the correct thing.

第一人称:嗯,我认为约翰逊总统做了正确的事情。

I really do.

我真的这么做。

Second Man: I don't think that he could have done otherwise.

第二个人:我不认为他可以这样做。

Especially when they attacked the American flag, yeah.

尤其是当他们攻击美国国旗时,是的。

Third Man: I'm behind him on it.

第三个人:我支持他。

I'm not for Johnson.

我不支持约翰逊。

I'm for Goldwater.

我支持戈德华特。

But I'm behind him on this.

但在这一点上我支持他。

JAMES THOMSON

The minute incident number one happened, the attack on our ships, the resolution was brought right back off the shelf, put right to Congress and of course, after incident number two, sailed through with virtually no dissent.

第一件事发生后,我们的船只遭到袭击,该决议立即被搁置,直接提交给国会,当然,第二件事发生后,几乎没有任何异议,该决议就顺利通过了。

A blank check.

一张空白支票。

NARRATOR

Senator William Fulbright, persuaded that the second incident had occurred, whisked the resolution through Congress in two days.

参议员威廉·富布赖特(William Fulbright)相信第二起事件已经发生,并在两天内迅速在国会通过了该决议。

SENATOR WILLIAM FULBRIGHT , September 1964: Well, I think it's a very clear demonstration of the unity of the country behind the policies that are being followed by the President in South Vietnam, and more specifically, of the action that was taken in response to the attack upon our destroyers.

参议员威廉·富布赖特,1964 年 9 月:嗯,我认为这非常清楚地表明了总统在南越所遵循的政策背后的国家团结,更具体地说,表明了针对我们的驱逐舰遭到袭击而采取的行动。

It shows a practically unanimous approval.

这显示出几乎一致的认可。

It was unanimous in the House, and only two dissented in the Senate.

该法案在众议院获得一致通过,参议院只有两人持不同意见。

SENATOR WAYNE MORSE

Being in the minority never proves that you're wrong.

成为少数并不能证明你是错的。

In fact, history is going to record that Senator Greuning and I voted in the interest of the American people this morning when we voted against this resolution.

事实上,历史将会记录,格罗宁参议员和我今天早上投票反对这项决议,是为了美国人民的利益。

And I'd have the American people remember what this resolution really is.

我希望美国人民记住这项决议的真正含义。

It's a resolution which seeks to give the President of the United States the power to make war without a declaration of war.

该决议旨在赋予美国总统在不宣战的情况下发动战争的权力。

NARRATOR

Lyndon Johnson signed into law the Tonkin Gulf Resolution.

林登·约翰逊签署《北部湾决议》成为法律。

Congress gave the President full authority for military action in Southeast Asia.

国会赋予总统在东南亚采取军事行动的全部权力。

Backed by both political parties, Johnson had removed the war as an issue from the campaign.

在两个政党的支持下,约翰逊将战争作为一个问题从竞选中剔除。

PRESIDENT LYNDON B.

总统林登·B.

JOHNSON , October 1964: In the White House for the last 20 years, five Presidents from both parties have adopted a bi-partisan foreign policy.

约翰逊,1964 年 10 月:在白宫的过去 20 年里,来自两党的五位总统都采取了两党外交政策。

That bi-partisan foreign policy has kept us out of war and it's kept us at peace, and it's left your boy at home.

两党的外交政策让我们远离战争,让我们保持和平,让你的孩子留在家里。

And that's the way it ought to be...

这就是它应该的方式......

And that's the way it's going to be after November the 3rd.

这就是 11 月 3 日之后的情况。

BILL MOYERS

Johnson didn't seek a wider war.

约翰逊并不寻求更广泛的战争。

He didn't want a wider war.

他不想要一场更广泛的战争。

He knew the war would engulf everything that he wanted to do in this country.

他知道战争将吞噬他在这个国家想做的一切。

At the same time, he also knew that if he didn't fulfill what he thought was an honorable commitment from the United States to South Vietnam, his administration could be lost as well.

与此同时,他也知道,如果他不履行他认为的美国对南越的光荣承诺,他的政府也可能会失败。

Barry Goldwater began after the nomination to try to be Mr. Moderate, Mr. Respectable.

巴里·戈德华特在获得提名后开始努力成为“温和先生”、“受人尊敬先生”。

He tried to stand more in the center of the Republican Party than on the far right.

他试图更多地站在共和党的中间,而不是极右翼。

And the President said to me one day, "We've got to remind people of what Barry Goldwater was B.C.

有一天,总统对我说:“我们必须提醒人们,巴里·戈德华特 (Barry Goldwater) 是个不列颠哥伦比亚省。

-- Before the Convention."

——在大会之前。”

LYNDON B. JOHNSON CAMPAIGN COMMERCIAL

Girl in Campaign "Daisy Commercial": Five, seven, six, six, eight, nine, nine.

“雏菊广告”活动中的女孩:五、七、六、六、八、九、九。

Commercial Voice: Ten, nine, eight, seven, six, five, four, three, two, one, zero.

商业语音:十、九、八、七、六、五、四、三、二、一、零。

Lyndon B.

林登·B.

Johnson: These are the stakes.

约翰逊:这就是赌注。

To make a world in which all of God's children can live.

创造一个让所有上帝的孩子都能生活的世界。

Or to go into the dark.

或者进入黑暗。

We must either love each other, or we must die.

我们要么必须彼此相爱,要么就必须死。

Commercial Voice: Vote for President Johnson on November 3.

商业之声:11 月 3 日投票选举约翰逊总统。

The stakes are too high for you to stay home.

风险太大,你不能呆在家里。

NARRATOR

Thus Johnson portrayed Goldwater as irresponsible and himself as the candidate of restraint.

因此,约翰逊将戈德华特描述为不负责任的人,而他自己则是克制的候选人。

He won a landslide victory.

他赢得了压倒性的胜利。

On the eve of the election, the Vietcong attacked an American airbase near Saigon.

选举前夕,越共袭击了西贡附近的一个美国空军基地。

They destroyed aircraft used in operations against them.

他们摧毁了针对他们的行动中使用的飞机。

More planes had been sent after the Tonkin incidents.

东京事件后派遣了更多飞机。

Escalation was breeding escalation.

升级正在滋生升级。

AMBASSADOR MAXWELL TAYLOR

I recommended a retaliatory air strike for the bombing of Bienhoa airbase which was occupied largely by American aircraft, and the losses in personnel were all American.

我建议对比恩霍亚空军基地的轰炸进行报复性空袭,该基地大部分被美国飞机占领,人员损失全部是美国人。

This was the first time the enemy had ever, had ever attacked a major military installation of the Americans.

这是敌人第一次袭击美国的主要军事设施。

It was a change of tactics.

这是战术的改变。

It shouldn't be shrugged off, I thought, as just another thing -- incident of the war.

我想,这不应该被视为另一件事——战争事件而被忽视。

It was something new, and it was an excellent reason to have a retaliatory strike.

这是新事物,也是进行报复性打击的绝佳理由。

NARRATOR

American carriers were poised.

美国航空公司已做好准备。

But President Johnson refused his ambassador's recommendation to bomb North Vietnam.

但约翰逊总统拒绝了大使关于轰炸北越的建议。

The Vietcong attacked again.

越共再次进攻。

NGUYEN THANH XUAN

At the end of November, I was given the order to attack the Brink's Hotel which housed high American officers.

11月底,我接到命令攻击美国高级军官所在的布林克酒店。

All the crimes committed by the Americans were directed from this nerve center.

美国人犯下的所有罪行都是这个神经中枢指挥的。

I sat in a nearby cafe to wait for the explosion, which occurred at exactly five forty-five on the afternoon of December 24, the anniversary of the founding of the People's Army of Vietnam.

我坐在附近的一家咖啡馆里等待爆炸,爆炸发生在12月24日下午五点四十五分整,越南人民军成立周年纪念日。

Our commanders had ordered us to attack the place when the most Americans were there.

我们的指挥官命令我们在美国人最多的时候攻击那个地方。

And it was precisely as we had expected, since they were at the Brink's Hotel to plan their Christmas activities.

果然不出我们所料,他们是在布林克酒店计划圣诞节活动。

Many Americans had also gone there from the Rex Hotel.

许多美国人也从雷克斯酒店去了那里。

As a result, the attack succeeded and we were never detected.

结果,攻击成功了,我们从未被发现。

NARRATOR

The Christmas Eve attack was the second major assault on Americans in two months.

平安夜袭击是两个月内针对美国人的第二次重大袭击。

Ambassador Taylor called once more for a bombing strike against the North.

泰勒大使再次呼吁对朝鲜进行轰炸。

Again, Johnson refused.

约翰逊再次拒绝了。

MAXWELL TAYLOR

Again, recommended retaliation, got turned down.

再次建议报复,遭到拒绝。

I felt reasonably sure, who wants to bomb Santy Claus?

我相当确定,谁想轰炸圣诞老人?

NARRATOR

Four days after the Vietcong team blew up the Brink's Hotel, two Vietcong regiments prepared to strike the village of Binh Gia near Saigon.

越共部队炸毁布林克酒店四天后,两个越共团准备袭击西贡附近的平嘉村。

They inflicted the first of a series of devastating defeats on Saigon's army.

他们对西贡军队造成了一系列毁灭性失败中的第​​一次。

GENERAL WILLIAM C. WESTMORELAND

This was the use of battalion sized units, reinforced battalion sized units, by the enemy, and the successful use that I feared would spread and was perhaps the beginning of a gradual movement toward a major effort, using not guerrillas, not small units, but large units.

这是敌人对营级部队、加强营级部队的使用,我担心这种成功的使用会蔓延,也许是逐步走向重大努力的开始,使用的不是游击队,不是小部队,而是大部队。

DEAN RUSK (Secretary of State): It was not until we were presented with a larger war that the decisions then had to be made as to whether we would let them get what they were after or whether we would make a greater effort ourselves.

迪恩·腊斯克(国务卿):直到我们面临一场更大规模的战争,我们才必须做出决定,是让他们得到他们想要的东西,还是我们自己做出更大的努力。

NARRATOR

National Security Adviser McGeorge Bundy already favored a greater effort when he arrived in Saigon in early February 1965.

1965 年 2 月初,国家安全顾问麦克乔治·邦迪 (McGeorge Bundy) 抵达西贡时,就已经赞成采取更大的努力。

He had recently urged the President to bomb North Vietnam.

他最近敦促总统轰炸北越。

MCGEORGE BUNDY

, February 1965: The President has asked me to extend the New Year's greeting to all the people of Vietnam and to express his conviction that the Year of the Snake can be one in which security and prosperity grow in Vietnam.

1965 年 2 月:主席请我向全体越南人民致以新年问候,并表达他的信念:蛇年将成为越南安全与繁荣的一年。

NARRATOR

While McGeorge Bundy was in Saigon, the Vietcong attacked an American outpost at Pleiku, in the Central Highlands.

当麦乔治·邦迪在西贡时,越共袭击了位于中部高地波来古市的美国前哨基地。

It was the third attack on Americans in three months.

这是三个月内针对美国人的第三次袭击。

Eight died.

八人死亡。

One hundred twenty-six were wounded.

一百二十六人受伤。

MCGEORGE BUNDY

We found our friends in Washington on the wire, and they wanted our recommendation.

我们通过电话找到了华盛顿的朋友,他们想要我们的推荐。

It took us a little while to concert a view which was that this episode did call for a reply.

我们花了一段时间才达成共识,认为这一集确实需要回应。

NEWSREEL , February 1965: In the first raid, land-based planes were forced back by the weather, but the carrier jets completed their strike with the loss of one American plane.

新闻片,1965 年 2 月:在第一次空袭中,陆基飞机因天气原因被迫后退,但舰载机完成了袭击,损失了一架美国飞机。

Later, photo-reconnaissance flights prove that much of the staging area had been completely destroyed.

后来,照片侦察飞行证明大部分集结区域已被完全摧毁。

The confrontation between the Reds and the West was the most critical since the Gulf of Tonkin incident last summer, when the U.S. replied just as swiftly to North Vietnam PT boat attacks.

红军与西方国家之间的对抗是自去年夏天北部湾事件以来最严重的一次,当时美国对北越PT船袭击做出了同样迅速的反应。

NARRATOR

A few days later, Johnson gave the green light to sustained bombing in North Vietnam.

几天后,约翰逊为北越的持续轰炸开了绿灯。

He hoped to bolster Saigon's morale.

他希望能够鼓舞西贡的士气。

But there was a coup attempt in Saigon on February 19.

但2月19日西贡发生了未遂政变。

The bombing was to begin the next day coordinated with the Saigon government.

爆炸事件将于第二天在西贡政府的协调下开始。

Ambassador Taylor cancelled it.

泰勒大使取消了它。

The government was in turmoil.

政府陷入混乱。

In fact, it had been in turmoil for months.

事实上,几个月来,它一直处于混乱之中。

When Khanh took advantage of the Tonkin incidents the previous August to tighten his grip, students had rioted.

去年八月,当汗利用东京事件加强控制时,学生们发生了骚乱。

Buddhists also protested.

佛教徒也提出抗议。

But demonstrating Buddhists threatened the Catholics.

但示威的佛教徒威胁天主教徒。

They staged a sit-down strike.

他们举行静坐罢工。

After ten days, Khanh formed a triumvirate to try to rule South Vietnam.

十天后,庆组成了三头政治联盟,试图统治南越。

Four days later, Khanh resigned.

四天后,Khanh 辞职了。

He said he was ill.

他说他病了。

SAIGON INTERVIEW , September 1964: Reporter: Who is the man who can lead Vietnam to victory?

西贡采访,1964 年 9 月:记者:谁能带领越南走向胜利?

Nguyen Oanh: Well, I think you've got me there.

Nguyen Oanh:嗯,我想你已经明白我的意思了。

NARRATOR

Acting Prime Minister Nguyen Oanh, a Harvard-educated economist, lasted three days.

受过哈佛大学教育的经济学家阮映担任代总理,任期三天。

Then Khanh returned.

然后Khanh回来了。

GENERAL KHANH , August 1964: Although I have not yet quite recovered from my illness, I do my best to return today to assume the responsibility of leading the government in these critical times.

汗将军,1964年8月:虽然我的病还没有完全康复,但我今天尽最大努力回来承担在这个关键时刻领导政府的责任。

NARRATOR

A week later, in mid-September, there was a coup attempt.

一周后,即九月中旬,发生了一场政变。

JACK VALENTI

The thing that worried Johnson -- and constantly worried him -- was the instability of the South Vietnamese government.

让约翰逊担心的——而且一直让他担心的——是南越政府的不稳定。

I guess you might call -- the coat of arms of the Vietnamese government was a turnstile, for God's sake.

我想你可能会说——越南政府的徽章是旋转栅门,天啊。

And, and I remember very vividly somebody would come in his office and say, "Looks like there's a coup beginning in Vietnam." There'd be another coup.

而且,我非常清楚地记得有人会走进他的办公室说:“看起来越南正在发生政变。”还会有另一场政变。

You know, coups were like fleas on a dog, and Johnson said, "I don't want to hear any more about this coup shit.

你知道,政变就像狗身上的跳蚤,约翰逊说:“我不想再听到有关政变的事情了。

I've had enough of it, and we've got to find a way to stabilize those people out there."

我已经受够了,我们必须找到一种方法来稳定那些人的处境。”

NARRATOR

That proved difficult.

事实证明这很困难。

Khanh turned the government over to civilians in the fall, but continued to intrigue as head of the armed forces.

汗于秋季将政府移交给文职人员,但仍以武装部队首脑的身份继续勾心斗角。

The political turmoil intensified.

政治动荡加剧。

In February, with Ambassador Taylor's approval, Khanh's own military colleagues rebelled against him and banished him to the United Nations.

2月,在泰勒大使的批准下,汗自己的军事同僚反抗他,并将他驱逐到联合国。

Though a stable government remained elusive, the campaign of bombing North Vietnam began.

尽管稳定的政府仍难以实现,但轰炸北越的行动已经开始。

It was called "Rolling Thunder."

它被称为“雷霆滚滚”。

WILLIAM BUNDY

We thought that at a certain point -- and in conjunction with a situation within the South that was turned around -- it would be a decisive thing in getting Hanoi to say, "All right, we can't get there now, we will fall back, not abandon the objective of taking over the South, but drop it for now." We never had the view that bombing would bring about quick results; certainly not on the essentially measured scale that was actually carried out.

我们认为,在某个时刻——并且结合南方内部局势的扭转——这将是决定性的事情,让河内说:“好吧,我们现在无法到达那里,我们将后退,不是放弃接管南方的目标,而是暂时放弃它。”我们从来不认为轰炸能立竿见影;当然不是按照实际进行的基本测量规模。

We thought it would cut down the amount of the infiltration -- that by hitting the supply lines, you'd make it much more difficult.

我们认为这会减少渗透的数量——通过攻击补给线,你会让渗透变得更加困难。

GEORGE BALL

I had been a director of the United States Strategic Bombing Survey at the, toward the end of the Second World War.

第二次世界大战快结束时,我曾担任美国战略轰炸调查中心的主任。

And we'd made a detailed study of the effects of strategic bombing on not only the German war economy, but on the psychology of the German people.

我们还详细研究了战略轰炸不仅对德国战时经济的影响,而且对德国人民心理的影响。

I was convinced that we were not going to achieve our will by bombing the North; that in the first place, it was a fairly primitive industrial society, and that there weren't the kind of targets that were adapted for strategic bombing.

我确信我们不会通过轰炸北方来实现我们的愿望;首先,这是一个相当原始的工业社会,并且不存在适合战略轰炸的目标。

And secondly, I was convinced that we would never break the will of a determined people by simply bombing; and in fact, we would probably tend to unite them more than ever.

其次,我坚信,我们永远不会通过简单的轰炸来摧毁坚定的人民的意志。事实上,我们可能比以往任何时候都更倾向于将他们团结起来。

NARRATOR

The Thanh Hoa Bridge, 80 miles from Hanoi, was an important target in the spring of 1965.

距离河内 80 英里的清化大桥是 1965 年春天的一个重要目标。

It was bombed and repaired, year after year.

年复一年,它被轰炸又被修复。

GENERAL WILLIAM WESTMORELAND

When the bombing program started, I realized that the airfields -- and we had three jet-capable airfields -- were extremely vulnerable.

当轰炸计划开始时,我意识到这些机场——我们有三个可起飞喷气式飞机的机场——非常脆弱。

If that strategy was to be a viable one, we had to protect those airfields.

如果这一战略要可行,我们就必须保护这些机场。

I feared that the Vietnamese did not have the capability of protecting the American aircraft on those airfields, and therefore, my first request for troops was associated with protecting the airfields.

我担心越南人没有能力保护这些机场上的美国飞机,因此,我对部队的第一个要求就是保护机场。

NARRATOR

The President granted Westmoreland's request with little debate.

总统几乎没有争论就批准了威斯特摩兰的请求。

On March 8, 1965, 3,500 U.S. Marines landed to protect the air base at Danang.

1965 年 3 月 8 日,3,500 名美国海军陆战队员登陆保护岘港空军基地。

The decision to deploy these first Marines was not part of a plan for a massive troop buildup.

部署第一批海军陆战队的决定并不是大规模增兵计划的一部分。

But 200,000 troops would be committed by the end of the year.

但到今年年底将投入20万军队。

AMBASSADOR MAXWELL TAYLOR

My opinion was: Let's not bring any ground forces in until we have to.

我的意见是:除非必要,否则我们不要派遣任何地面部队。

Once you get into this business, how do you turn back?" No one was blind about the danger of that first soldier, marine coming ashore.

一旦你进入这个行业,你如何回头?”没有人对第一个上岸的士兵、海军陆战队员的危险视而不见。

I certainly wasn't.

我当然不是。

Once that decision was made and the Marines started coming ashore, as far as I was concerned, that's that.

一旦做出决定并且海军陆战队开始上岸,就我而言,就是这样。

Let's go, boys, as fast as we can receive these troops logistically and have a real mission for them.

孩子们,我们走吧,只要我们能够在后勤上尽快接收这些部队并为他们执行真正的任务。

NARRATOR

Three weeks after the Marines landed, the Vietcong attacked the American Embassy in Saigon.

海军陆战队登陆三周后,越共袭击了美国驻西贡大使馆。

NEWSREEL , March 1965: Voice #1: We need a stretcher over here!

新闻片,1965 年 3 月:声音#1:我们这里需要担架!

PRESS CONFERENCE , April 1965: Reporter: Mr. Secretary...more Americans?

新闻发布会,1965 年 4 月:记者:国务卿先生……还有更多美国人吗?

Robert McNamara: No, principally logistical support, arms, munitions, training assistance.

罗伯特·麦克纳马拉:不,主要是后勤支持、武器、弹药、培训援助。

Reporter: As many as 5,000 sir?

记者:先生,有5000多吗?

We've heard this report...

我们听到了这个报道...

Robert McNamara: No, I'm not discussing primarily additional personnel.

罗伯特·麦克纳马拉:不,我主要不是在讨论额外的人员。

NARRATOR

In early April, Johnson tried to keep the troop deployments a secret.

4月初,约翰逊试图对部队部署保密。

In fact, two additional Marine battalions had already hit the beach as Secretary McNamara spoke.

事实上,在麦克纳马拉部长讲话时,另外两个海军陆战队营已经抵达海滩。

Others followed, week by week, with little fanfare.

其他人一周又一周地紧随其后,但没有大肆宣传。

Seventy-two thousand troops were committed that spring.

那年春天,投入了七万二千人的军队。

DEAN RUSK

One of the reasons for this gradualness in our buildup of resistance in South Vietnam was due to the fact that we did not want to present Moscow and Hanoi with a major new situation during any given week, which would require them to go through an orgasm of decision-making based upon worldwide strategic considerations.

我们在南越逐步集结抵抗的原因之一是我们不想在任何一周内给莫斯科和河内带来重大的新形势,这将要求他们经历基于全球战略考虑的决策高潮。

And so each week was not all that different than the week before.

所以每周都与前一周没有太大不同。

NARRATOR

In early April, Johnson also changed the mission of troops.

4月初,约翰逊还改变了部队的使命。

The passive defense of air bases lasted less than a month.

空军基地的被动防御持续了不到一个月。

NEWSREEL , April 1965: Reporter: When the Marines were first landed at Danang, we were told that the objective was to defend the air base.

新闻片,1965 年 4 月:记者:当海军陆战队第一次在岘港登陆时,我们被告知目标是保卫空军基地。

How do you resolve that, sir, with your statements in Saigon that their objective is to kill the Vietcong -- to seek them out and kill them?

先生,您在西贡发表声明说他们的目标是杀死越共——找出并杀死他们,您如何解决这个问题?

General Wallace Greene, Jr., Commandant, U.S. Marine Corps: Well, I did say that; I think that goes along with our objective, our mission, our assignment to defend that big complex at Danang and Phu Bai.

美国海军陆战队司令华莱士·格林将军:嗯,我确实这么说过;我认为这符合我们保卫岘港和富拜大型建筑群的目标、使命和任务。

You can't defend a place like that by sitting on your ditty-box.

你不能靠坐在小调盒上来保卫这样的地方。

You've got to get out and aggressively patrol.

你必须出去积极巡逻。

And that's what our people are doing.

这就是我们的人民正在做的事情。

And the one thing I emphasized to them while I was out there was to find these Vietcong and kill them.

当我在外面时,我向他们强调的一件事就是找到这些越共并杀死他们。

NARRATOR

A U.S. president, for the first time, had authorized ground troops for offensive operations in Vietnam.

美国总统首次授权地面部队在越南开展进攻行动。

Their patrols were limited to a 50-mile radius of coastal bases.

他们的巡逻范围仅限于沿海基地半径 50 英里的范围内。

Johnson was moving with caution.

约翰逊行事谨慎。

But these additional troops -- and their expanded role -- were also designed to show Ho Chi Minh his determination.

但这些增派部队及其扩大的作用也是为了表明胡志明的决心。

Five days after he committed them, Johnson made Ho an offer.

在他做出承诺五天后,约翰逊向何提出了要约。

PRESIDENT LYNDON B.

总统林登·B.

JOHNSON at Johns Hopkins University: The vast Mekong River can provide food and water and power on a scale to dwarf even our own T.V.A.

约翰霍普金斯大学的约翰逊:浩瀚的湄公河可以提供食物、水和电力,其规模甚至使我们自己的 T.V.A. 相形见绌。

NARRATOR

Johnson offered Ho a vast development project to benefit all of Southeast Asia if Ho would abandon his goals.

约翰逊向何鸿燊提出了一个巨大的发展项目,如果何鸿燊放弃他的目标,该项目将使整个东南亚受益。

PRESIDENT LYNDON B. JOHNSON

And we remain ready with this purpose, for unconditional discussions.

为此,我们随时准备进行无条件的讨论。

BILL MOYERS

Coming back in the helicopter from that speech in 1965 at Johns Hopkins University -- where he had promised a T.V.A.

1965 年,他在约翰·霍普金斯大学发表演讲,乘直升机回来——他曾承诺在那里获得 T.V.A. 奖。

for the Mekong valley, if only Ho Chi Minh would be reasonable -- he leaned across to an assistant, put his hand on his knee, and said, "Old Ho can't turn that down.

对于湄公河流域,如果胡志明能通情达理就好了——他向助手倾身,把手放在膝盖上,说道:“老胡不能拒绝。

Old Ho can't turn that down." You see, if Ho Chi Minh had been George Meany, Lyndon Johnson would have had a deal.

老胡不能拒绝。”你看,如果胡志明是乔治·米尼,林登·约翰逊就会达成协议。

PRESS CONFERENCE , April 1965: Reporter: Mr. Secretary, what is your reaction to the announcement from the Communist side, rejecting our offer of negotiation?

新闻发布会,1965 年 4 月: 记者:国务卿先生,您对共产党方面宣布拒绝我们的谈判提议有何反应?

Robert McNamara: Well, we regret that.

罗伯特·麦克纳马拉:嗯,我们对此感到遗憾。

As President Johnson said Saturday, there've been many disappointments over the past week; that is one.

正如约翰逊总统周六所说,过去一周发生了很多令人失望的事情。这是一个。

We stand ready and willing to talk anytime, any place.

我们随时准备并愿意随时随地进行对话。

Reporter: Has our bombing attack really hurt the North Vietnamese?

记者:我们的轰炸真的伤害了北越吗?

Robert McNamara: I don't think there's any question but what it has.

罗伯特·麦克纳马拉:我认为除了它有什么之外没有任何问题。

In particular, during the past two weeks, we've concentrated on bridges and the routes of communication and destroyed many of these, and this can't help but delay the movement of men and material to the Communists in the South.

特别是,在过去的两周里,我们集中精力攻击桥梁和交通路线,并摧毁了其中许多,这无助于推迟向南方共产党输送人员和物资。

NARRATOR

This film was staged by the East Germans.

这部电影是东德人拍摄的。

But the message was true.

但这个消息是真的。

The bombing campaign was not working.

轰炸行动没有奏效。

Supplies from North Vietnam were reaching far into the South.

来自北越的物资正在深入南方。

BILL MOYERS

In the spring of 1965, every report -- the CIA, the military, the embassy, independent observers who had been there -- were saying Vietnam is on the verge of collapse.

1965 年春天,每一份报告——中央情报局、军方、大使馆、到过那里的独立观察员——都在说越南正处于崩溃的边缘。

And the President says, "I feel like a hitchhiker caught in a hailstorm on a Texas highway.

总统说:“我感觉就像一个在德克萨斯州高速公路上遭遇冰雹的搭便车的人。

I can't run, I can't hide, and I can't make it stop."

我无法逃跑,无法隐藏,也无法让它停止。”

NARRATOR

By the spring of 1965, the war had changed.

到了1965年春天,战局发生了变化。

Large units of Vietcong replaced guerrillas as the main fighting force.

越共的大型部队取代游击队成为主要战斗力量。

In June they destroyed the military outpost of Dong Xoai.

六月,他们摧毁了东小艾的军事哨所。

And much of the village.

还有村里的大部分地方。

Saigon lost 800 of its best troops.

西贡损失了 800 名精锐部队。

The army of South Vietnam was near collapse.

南越军队几近崩溃。

The civilian government did collapse at that time.

文官政府当时确实垮台了。

And the military took over.

军方接管了。

NGUYEN CAO KY

I asked all of them -- 60 or 70 of them, you know, in the room.

我问了所有人——你知道,房间里有 60 或 70 个人。

I said, "Okay -- ah, one more time.

我说:“好吧——啊,再来一次。

Anyone want to be prime minister?" And they said no. So Thieu said, "I propose Ky." And all of them just stood up and accept the offer.

有人想当总理吗?”他们说不。所以 Thieu 说,“我推荐 Ky。”然后所有人都站起来接受这个提议。

But then I, I didn't give them the answer.

但是后来我,我没有给他们答案。

I said, "I have to go back and talk with my wife first." And when I told her about that offer, you know, she was not excited.

我说:“我得先回去和我老婆谈谈。”当我告诉她这个提议时,你知道,她并不兴奋。

She said, "Oh no!

她说:“哦不!

Not that job!

不是那个工作!

Not as a prime minister!" Ha, ha.

还不是当首相!”哈哈哈。

I'm not a good politician.

我不是一个好的政治家。

I'm not a good diplomat.

我不是一个好的外交官。

You know, I think all I know, the only thing I can do well is, you know, flying the airplane.

你知道,我想我所知道的、我唯一能做好的事情就是驾驶飞机。

I said, "Well?

我说:“嗯?

What can I do now?"

我现在能做什么?”

GENERAL WILLIAM WESTMORELAND , July 1965: I feel it's important at this juncture that we prepare for the long pull.

威廉·威斯特摩兰将军,1965 年 7 月:我认为,在这个时刻,我们为长期拉动做好准备非常重要。

NARRATOR

The situation was desperate.

情况十分危急。

Westmoreland conferred in July with Secretary McNamara and General Wheeler, chairman of the Joint Chiefs.

威斯特摩兰于 7 月与国务卿麦克纳马拉和参谋长联席会议主席惠勒将军进行了会谈。

He had asked for an immediate troop increase to 125,000 men, 200,000 by year's end.

他要求立即增兵至125,000人,到年底增至200,000人。

Johnson approved the request while McNamara was in Saigon.

当麦克纳马拉在西贡时,约翰逊批准了这一请求。

The President then had a series of high level meetings staged as a genuine debate, to seek consensus on the decision he had quietly made.

随后,总统召开了一系列高层会议,进行了真正的辩论,以就他悄悄做出的决定寻求共识。

JACK VALENTI (Presidential aide): I remember him turning to Wheeler, and he said to him, "You're asking for 200,000 more men now.

杰克·瓦伦蒂(总统助理):我记得他转向惠勒,他对他说:“你现在要求再增派 20 万人。

What happens if in two, three, four years you ask me for 500,000 men?" (A very prophetic statement.) "What do you expect me to do?

如果两年、三年、四年后你向我要 50 万人,会发生什么?” (非常有预言性的陈述。)“你期望我做什么?

How can I respond to it?

我该如何回应?

What makes you think Ho Chi Minh won't match us for every man we send in?" And another time to the group he said, "We've got two questions that we've got to answer.

是什么让你认为胡志明不会在我们派出的每个人上与我们相匹配?”另一次,他对小组说:“我们有两个问题必须回答。

Can Westerners fight a war in Asian jungles?

西方人能在亚洲丛林中打仗吗?

And, number two, how on earth can we fight a war under the direction of others whose governments topple like bowling pins?" He said, "Now somebody answer those questions for me."

第二,我们到底怎么能在其他政府像保龄球瓶一样倒塌的国家的指导下打一场战争呢?”他说:“现在有人来回答我这些问题了。”

GEORGE BALL (Undersecretary of State): In explaining to the President the concern that I felt about a mounting escalation, I said to him, "You know, once on the tiger's back, we can't pick the time to dismount.

乔治·鲍尔(副国务卿):在向总统解释我对局势升级的担忧时,我对他说:“你知道,一旦骑在老虎背上,我们就无法选择下马的时机。

You're going to lose control of this situation, and this could be very serious."

你将会失去对这种情况的控制,而且情况可能会非常严重。”

BILL MOYERS

Secretary McNamara framed the three options.

麦克纳马拉国务卿提出了三个选择。

Option number one was to cut our losses and get out.

第一个选择是减少损失并退出。

Option number two was a middle course.

第二个选择是中间路线。

Option number three was to give the military in Vietnam what it wanted.

第三个选择是给予越南军队他们想要的东西。

Listen to the way the first option was phrased: "cut our losses and withdraw under the best conditions that can be arranged.

听听第一个选项的措辞:“减少我们的损失,并在可以安排的最佳条件下撤军。

Almost certainly, conditions humiliating the United States and very damaging to our future effectiveness on the world scene." Now you're president, and you have this memorandum from the secretary of defense, and it says you can cut our losses and withdraw under the best conditions; however, it's going to make a fool of you in the world.

几乎可以肯定的是,这些条件使美国蒙羞,并且对我们未来在世界舞台上的效力造成极大损害。”现在你是总统,你有国防部长的这份备忘录,它说你可以减少我们的损失,并在最好的条件下撤军;然而,它会让世界愚弄你。

I mean, that was an option the very framing of which presumed its rejection.

我的意思是,这个选择的框架本身就意味着它会遭到拒绝。

GEORGE BALL

Our reputation as a nation consisted of many things.

我们作为一个国家的声誉由很多因素组成。

Not the least of which was that we had some sense of perspective and, therefore, had some judgment.

最重要的是,我们有一定的远见,因此有一定的判断力。

While many of our allied countries were beginning to think that we had, we were out of our minds to pursue such a futile war.

虽然我们的许多盟国开始认为我们已经做到了,但我们已经失去了进行这样一场徒劳的战争的想法。

DEAN RUSK (Secretary of State): Peace has been maintained because people in certain other capitals would say to themselves, "Now look, comrades, we'd better be a little careful here because those damn fool Americans just might do something about it." If that question in their minds got to be a sense of certainty that we would not do something about it, then I think we'd be exposed to very great dangers.

迪恩·拉斯克(国务卿):和平之所以得以维持,是因为某些其他国家首都的人们会对自己说:“现在看,同志们,我们最好在这里小心一点,因为那些该死的傻瓜美国人可能会对此采取行动。”如果他们心中的疑问是我们不会对此采取任何行动,那么我认为我们将面临非常大的危险。

GEORGE BALL

I found him the most sympathetic of all of the people in the entourage.

我发现他是随行人员中最有同情心的一个。

He was the one who seemed to take my cautionary views most seriously.

他似乎是最认真对待我的警告性观点的人。

He was the one who seemed to be probing more and more deeply for a way out.

他似乎是那个越来越深入地探寻出路的人。

But he could never reconcile extrication with his personal commitment that he would not be the first president to lose a war.

但他永远无法调和解救与他个人的承诺,即他不会成为第一个输掉战争的总统。

PRESIDENT LYNDON B.

总统林登·B.

JOHNSON , July 28, 1965: We do not want an expanding struggle with consequences that no one can foresee.

约翰逊,1965 年 7 月 28 日:我们不希望一场扩大斗争,其后果无人能预见。

Nor will we bluster or bully or flaunt our power.

我们也不会咆哮、欺凌或炫耀我们的力量。

But we will not surrender.

但我们不会投降。

And we will not retreat.

我们不会撤退。

We intend to convince the Communists that we cannot be defeated by force of arms or by superior power.

我们打算让共产党人相信,我们不能被武力或超强力量击败。

I have asked the commanding general, General Westmoreland, what more he needs to meet this mounting aggression.

我已经问过总司令威斯特摩兰将军,他还需要什么来应对日益严重的侵略。

He has told me, and we will meet his needs.

他已经告诉我了,我们会满足他的需求。

NARRATOR

There was no major address before Congress.

国会前没有发表重要讲话。

Johnson already had his Tonkin Gulf Resolution.

约翰逊已经提出了他的东京湾决议。

And there was no major announcement on prime time television.

黄金时段电视上也没有重大消息发布。

Johnson disclosed his decision in a press conference at midday.

约翰逊在中午的新闻发布会上透露了他的决定。

MCGEORGE BUNDY (National Security Adviser): I think it's hard to avoid the conclusion that the President wanted as low-keyed an announcement as he could get, and as little energetic public debate as possible.

麦克乔治·邦迪(国家安全顾问):我认为很难避免得出这样的结论:总统希望尽可能低调地宣布这一消息,并尽可能少地进行激烈的公开辩论。

DEAN RUSK

We did make a deliberate decision not to create a war fever in this country.

我们确实做出了一个深思熟虑的决定,不在这个国家制造战争热潮。

You didn't see members of the armed forces or units of the armed forces parading through American cities.

你没有看到武装部队成员或武装部队部队在美国城市游行。

You didn't see pretty movie stars out selling bonds in factories and things like that -- all the things we did during World War II -- because we felt that in this nuclear world, where thousands of megatons are lying around in the hands of frail human beings, it's just too dangerous for an entire people to become too angry.

你不会看到漂亮的电影明星在工厂里出售债券之类的东西——我们在二战期间所做的所有事情——因为我们觉得在这个核世界里,数千万吨的资源掌握在脆弱的人类手中,整个民族变得太愤怒太危险了。

PRESIDENT LYNDON B.

总统林登·B.

JOHNSON , August 3, 1965: We are going to do everything we can with our left hand, to negotiate an agreement that will allow people to breathe free independently.

约翰逊,1965 年 8 月 3 日:我们将竭尽全力,用左手谈判一项允许人们独立自由呼吸的协议。

Independent of any ideology of ours, or of anyone else's.

独立于我们或任何其他人的任何意识形态。

Give them the right of choice.

给他们选择的权利。

And if we do that, we'll come home tomorrow.

如果我们这样做了,我们明天就会回家。

NARRATOR

As Lyndon Johnson spoke on the White House lawn, a Marine rifle company left Danang for a cluster of hamlets nearby.

当林登·约翰逊在白宫草坪上发表讲话时,一个海军陆战队步枪连离开岘港前往附近的一群小村庄。

Vietcong from this area had recently hit Danang in a mortar attack.

来自该地区的越共最近在一次迫击炮袭击中袭击了岘港。

And they had shot seven marines on an earlier sweep.

他们在早些时候的扫荡中射杀了七名海军陆战队员。

PRESIDENT LYNDON B. JOHNSON

If I resist them, if I deter them, if we keep our commitment that three presidents have made -- President Eisenhower, President Kennedy and the present president -- then the people say, "Well, you should come on home.

如果我抵制他们,如果我阻止他们,如果我们遵守三位总统——艾森豪威尔总统、肯尼迪总统和现任总统——做出的承诺,那么人们就会说:“好吧,你应该回家。

What happens there doesn't matter." If you stay there, there's some that say, "Well, you ought to get it over with in a hurry." So some want to go and blow up every-thing.

那里发生什么并不重要。”如果你留在那里,有人会说:“好吧,你应该赶紧结束这件事。”所以有些人想要去炸毁一切。

Some want to come and blow up nothing and leave and get out and forget them.

有些人想来,炸掉任何东西,然后离开,出去,忘记他们。

We're trying to do the reasonable thing, to say that power and brute force and aggression are not going to prevail.

我们试图做合理的事情,表明权力、暴力和侵略不会占上风。

You can't do this thing by force.

你不能用武力来做这件事。

Now let's sit down and reason it out, and let's try to allow these people a choice.

现在让我们坐下来好好分析一下,尽量给这些人一个选择。

That's what I'm trying so hard to do, and that's what I need your help on.

这就是我正在努力做的事情,这就是我需要你的帮助。

Why, oh why, oh why don't people concern themselves with a country that's trying to maintain her independence from aggression?

为什么,哦为什么,哦为什么人们不关心一个试图保持独立免受侵略的国家?

That's being invaded?

这就是被入侵了?

NARRATOR

Johnson called it invasion.

约翰逊称之为入侵。

Hanoi called it liberation.

河内称之为解放。

In the fall of 1965, three North Vietnamese regiments massed in the Central Highlands.

1965 年秋,三个北越军团在中部高地集结。

Nearly two years had passed since Johnson renewed the U.S. commitment to defend South Vietnam.

自约翰逊重申美国保卫南越的承诺以来,已经过去近两年了。

Nearly two years had passed since Ho Chi Minh renewed his commitment to liberate the South.

自胡志明重申解放南方的承诺以来,已经过去近两年了。

Now their two armies braced for battle.

现在,他们的两军已经做好了战斗的准备。

Westmoreland feared the North Vietnamese would cut South Vietnam in two.

威斯特摩兰担心北越会将南越一分为二。

He would block them with his skytroopers, the First Air Cavalry.

他会用他的空骑兵第一空中骑兵队来阻挡他们。

PRESIDENT LYNDON B. JOHNSON

Now, America wins the wars that she undertakes; make no mistake about it.

现在,美国赢得了她所发动的战争;毫无疑问。

And we have declared war on ignorance and illiteracy.

我们已经向无知和文盲宣战。

We have declared war on poverty.

我们已经向贫困宣战了。

We have declared war on disease.

我们已经向疾病宣战了。

And we have declared war on tyranny and aggression.

我们已经向暴政和侵略宣战。

And we not only stand for these things, but we're willing to stand up and die for these things.

我们不仅支持这些事情,而且我们愿意为这些事情挺身而出。

NARRATOR

Westmoreland sent the Air Cavalry in search of Hanoi's army, poised in a river valley, at the foot of the Chu Pong Mountains.

威斯特摩兰派出空中骑兵部队搜寻驻扎在楚邦山脚下河谷中的河内军队。

For the first time, in the Battle of the Ia Drang Valley, Americans fought the North Vietnamese -- face to face.

在德朗山谷之战中,美国人首次与北越面对面作战。

For the first time, B-52s supported troops in the field.

B-52 首次在战场上支援部队。

And for the first time, to Americans, Vietnam meant a major new war.

对于美国人来说,越南第一次意味着一场重大的新战争。

PRESIDENT LYNDON B.

总统林登·B.

JOHNSON , January 12, 1966: How many men who listen to me tonight have served their nation in other wars?

约翰逊,1966 年 1 月 12 日:今晚听我讲话的人中有多少人在其他战争中为自己的国家服务过?

How very many are not here to listen?

有多少人不在这里聆听?

The war in Vietnam is not like these other wars.

越南战争与其他战争不同。

Yet, finally, war is always the same.

然而,最终,战争总是一样的。

It is young men dying in the fullness of their promise.

这是年轻人在实现他们的承诺时死去。

It is trying to kill a man that you do not even know well enough to hate.

它试图杀死一个你甚至不了解而无法憎恨的人。

Therefore, to know war is to know that there is still madness in this world.

所以,了解战争,就知道这个世界上依然存在着疯狂。

For we have children to teach, and we have sick to be cured, and we have men to be freed.

因为我们有孩子要教,我们有病要医,我们有人要释放。

There are poor to be lifted up, and there are cities to be built, and there is a world to be helped.

有穷人需要扶助,有城市需要建设,还有世界需要帮助。

Yet, we do what we must.

然而,我们做了我们必须做的事。

I am hopeful, and I will try with the best I can, with every-thing I've got, to end this battle and to return our sons to their desires.

我充满希望,我将尽我所能,尽我所能,结束这场战斗,让我们的儿子们重回他们的愿望。

Yet, as long as others will challenge America's security, and test the dearness of our beliefs with fire and steel, then we must stand, or see the promise of two centuries tremble.

然而,只要其他人挑战美国的安全,并用火和钢考验我们信仰的珍贵性,那么我们就必须坚持下去,否则两个世纪的承诺就会动摇。

CAPTAIN TED DANIELSEN , May 1966: Come on, First, come on, let's go!

特德·丹尼尔森上尉,1966 年 5 月:来吧,首先,来吧,我们走吧!

We're falling behind, we might have something up there.

我们落后了,我们可能还有一些东西。

(Gunfire) Just keep going up to the top of the hill, pull up behind 2-6 maybe...Come on Sergeant Havard, you're overdue.

(枪声)继续爬到山顶,也许会落后2-6……来吧,哈瓦德中士,你已经迟到了。

Take a deep breath.

深吸一口气。

Come on, keep movin'.

来吧,继续前进。

(Gunfire) If y'all move out up there to get up on the top, go ahead.

(枪声)如果你们都去那里爬到山顶,那就继续吧。

Let the second platoon handle it if they can.

如果可以的话就让第二排来处理吧。

(Gunfire)

(枪声)

LT. COL. TED DANIELSEN

The soldiers got a great deal of support from the States.

这些士兵得到了各州的大力支持。

Classes by the hundreds would write letters addressed to a soldier in Vietnam, and these were packed up and sent to our unit, and by and large, the soldiers would try to respond to these things.

数百人的班级会写信给越南的一名士兵,这些信被打包并发送给我们的部队,总的来说,士兵们会尝试对这些事情做出回应。

There was a groundswell of popular support behind the troops in 1965.

1965年,这支军队得到了广泛支持。

NARRATOR

American combat troops went to South Vietnam to prevent the Communists from taking over.

美国作战部队前往南越阻止共产党接管。

Before that, Americans had served as advisers to the South Vietnamese army.

在此之前,美国人曾担任南越军队的顾问。

The advisory effort had failed.

咨询工作失败了。

Now America was taking charge of the war.

现在美国正在掌控这场战争。

South Vietnam was on the other side of America's world.

南越位于美国世界的另一边。

It was a strange, incomprehensible country for the American soldiers.

对于美国士兵来说,这是一个陌生的、难以理解的国家。

A land whose people, language and culture were completely unfamiliar.

这是一片人民、语言和文化都完全陌生的土地。

Over the next two years the American force built up to nearly half a million troops.

在接下来的两年里,美军的兵力增至近50万。

They were deployed in mountains, plains and deltas.

他们被部署在山区、平原和三角洲。

They fought highly trained North Vietnamese regulars and lightly armed South Vietnamese guerrillas.

他们与训练有素的北越正规军和轻武装的南越游击队作战。

This is the story of a few of those men.

这是其中一些人的故事。

BILL EHRHART

I had been accepted in, at several colleges, four colleges, by my senior year.

到了大四那年,我已经被几所大学、四所大学录取了。

And then I just decided, no, I'm gonna join the Marines.

然后我就决定,不,我要加入海军陆战队。

And I had to spend a lot of time talking to my parents about it, because at 17, of course, I would not have been allowed to sign an enlistment contract in my own right.

我不得不花很多时间和我的父母谈论这件事,因为在 17 岁的时候,当然,我不会被允许凭自己的权利签署入伍合同。

They had to sign it too, and really what I think tipped the scales in the discussion was at one point, after talking for a long time I said, "Mom, is this the way you raised me, to let other mothers' sons fight America's wars?" And they were young people during World War II.

他们也必须签署,我认为真正让讨论的天平倾斜的一点是,在谈了很长时间之后,我说,“妈妈,这就是你抚养我的方式,让其他母亲的儿子去参加美国的战争吗?”他们是二战期间的年轻人。

They believed in their country and that was it.

他们相信自己的国家,仅此而已。

They hadn't raised me that way.

他们没有那样养育我。

NARRATOR

Before going to Vietnam, recruits were shown an official film, produced to explain America's commitment.

在前往越南之前,新兵们观看了一部官方电影,该电影是为了解释美国的承诺而制作的。

PRESIDENT LYNDON JOHNSON , Defense Department film, July 1965: I do not find it easy to send the flower of our youth, our finest young men into battle.

林登·约翰逊总统,国防部影片,1965 年 7 月:我发现将我们的青春之花、我们最优秀的年轻人送上战场并不容易。

I have seen them in a thousand streets, of a hundred towns in every state in this Union, working and laughing and building and filled with hope and life.

我在这个联邦每个州的上千条街道上、上百个城镇里都看到过他们,他们工作、欢笑、建设,充满希望和生机。

But as long as there are men who hate and destroy, we must have the courage to resist.

但只要还有仇恨和破坏的人,我们就必须有勇气反抗。

BILL EHRHART

During my senior year, when the government said that the Communists were taking over Vietnam, and if we didn't stop them there we would have to stop them eventually in San Diego, I took that at face value.

在我大四的时候,当政府说共产党正在接管越南,如果我们不在那里阻止他们,我们最终将不得不在圣地亚哥阻止他们,我从表面上理解了这一点。

And I saw my opportunity to really, to be a hero.

我看到了真正成为英雄的机会。

PRESIDENT LYNDON JOHNSON , Defense Department film, cont'd: The people of South Vietnam have fought for many long years.

林登·约翰逊总统,国防部影片,续:南越人民已经战斗了很多年。

Thousands of them have died.

其中数千人已死亡。

Thousands more have been crippled and scarred by war.

还有数千人因战争而伤残和伤痕累累。

And we just cannot now dishonor our word.

我们现在不能兑现我们的诺言。

Or abandon our commitment.

或者放弃我们的承诺。

Or leave those who believed us, and who trusted us, to the terror and repression and murder that would follow.

或者让那些相信我们、信任我们的人承受随之而来的恐怖、镇压和谋杀。

This then, my fellow Americans, is why we're in Vietnam.

那么,我的美国同胞们,这就是我们在越南的原因。

NARRATOR

The buildup of American forces accelerated during 1965.

1965 年,美国军队的建设加速。

Trained to fight a conventional war against the Soviets in Europe, the Americans found themselves unwrapping hand grenades in South Vietnam.

美国人接受了在欧洲与苏联进行常规战争的训练,却发现自己在南越打开了手榴弹。

By the end of the year, nearly 200,000 American troops had landed.

到年底,已有近20万美军登陆。

MARK SMITH

One of the things that struck me first upon arriving in Vietnam -- and still strikes me now -- was that it's probably the most beautiful country I've ever seen, and the one aspect of it that strikes me most deeply and stays with me, and it's the hardest to describe, is the intensity of the colors, especially the greens.

到达越南后首先让我印象深刻的一件事——现在仍然让我印象深刻——是它可能是我见过的最美丽的国家,其中最让我印象深刻并留在我身边的一个方面是它的颜色的强度,尤其是绿色。

They virtually, I mean, they almost vibrated, they were that intense.

我的意思是,他们几乎震动了,他们是如此强烈。

NARRATOR

American soldiers were unprepared for the complexity of South Vietnam.

美国士兵对南越的复杂性毫无准备。

Some Vietnamese were loyal to Communist North Vietnam and the Vietcong guerrillas.

一些越南人忠于共产党北越和越共游击队。

Some belonged to various religious and political factions.

有些人属于不同的宗教和政治派别。

Many tried to remain neutral.

许多人试图保持中立。

Others supported the anti-Communist government backed by the United States.

其他人则支持美国支持的反共政府。

The Vietcong and the North Vietnamese army, the NVA, controlled large parts of South Vietnam.

越共和北越军队控制了南越的大部分地区。

GIs called these areas "Indian Country."

美国士兵将这些地区称为“印第安国家”。

MARK SMITH

The villages were hidden because they were almost always surrounded by very thick hedges.

这些村庄之所以隐蔽,是因为它们几乎总是被很厚的树篱包围。

From outside the village you might not even see any evidence of a village.

从村子外面看,你甚至可能看不到任何村庄的痕迹。

And then you'd walk through this hedge, and here was this whole society.

然后你走过这道树篱,这里就是整个社会。

We knew that the people who lived there probably lived normal lives, that we might even understand if we were a part of it.

我们知道住在那里的人们可能过着正常的生活,如果我们是其中的一部分,我们甚至可能会理解。

But we weren't a part of it.

但我们没有参与其中。

All we saw were the people staring at us like we were from Mars.

我们所看到的只是人们盯着我们看,就像我们来自火星一样。

BILL EHRHART

One of the first things that I began to wonder about -- really wonder about -- is the soldiers who were our allies, the Army of the Republic.

我开始好奇的第一件事——真正好奇的——是我们的盟友共和国军队的士兵。

We called them the ARVN -- they wouldn't fight!

我们称他们为南越军队——他们不会战斗!

At least in our area, in heavily populated civilian areas where the enemy was literally the old farmer-by-day, fighter-by-night kind of thing.

至少在我们地区,在人口稠密的平民区,敌人实际上就是白天是农民、晚上是战士的那种东西。

With virtually no equipment except what they could capture from the Americans and the ARVN, tremendously outnumbered, the Vietcong were there day after day after day picking away at us.

越共除了可以从美国人和南越军队那里夺取的装备外几乎没有任何装备,而且数量上远远落后于我们,他们日复一日地在那里攻击我们。

You know, I don't know, like gophers at the feet of a buffalo or something.

你知道,我不知道,就像水牛脚下的地鼠之类的。

And it occurred to me that these are the same people.

我突然想到这些都是同一个人。

The ARVN and the VC are the same people, the same race, the same culture, and yet one side seems to be chicken and the other side seems to fight in the face of overwhelming disadvantages.

南越军队和越共是同一个人、同一种族、同一文化,但一方似乎胆怯,另一方似乎在面对压倒性的劣势而战斗。

And I started wondering why, you know, why is this?

我开始想知道为什么,你知道,为什么会这样?

They were far more mobile than we were.

他们的机动性比我们强得多。

It was their country, they knew where they were going, they didn't need guides to get them around, they didn't need interpreters.

这是他们的国家,他们知道自己要去哪里,他们不需要导游,他们不需要口译员。

When we went into the field we took 50 or 60, 70 pounds of gear.

当我们进入现场时,我们携带了 50 或 60、70 磅的装备。

Your average Vietcong guerrilla might have carried, might have been carrying ten pounds worth of stuff.

一般的越共游击队员可能携带、可能携带了十磅重的东西。

He'd carry a rifle and a few rounds of ammunition and a little plastic bag or a leaf filled with some rice, and that's all that man needed -- or woman.

他会携带一把步枪和几发弹药,还有一个小塑料袋或一片装满大米的叶子,这就是男人或女人所需要的一切。

There were a lot of female guerrillas.

那里有很多女性游击队员。

They were quick, they could get around, and if they did not want to engage you, they simply melted away -- they disappeared, you didn't see them.

他们动作很快,可以四处走动,如果他们不想与你接触,他们就会消失——他们消失了,你看不到他们。

MARK SMITH

Whenever you did make contact with the enemy, you'd go from the most horrible boredom, I mean just absolute deathly boredom to absolutely the other extreme, the most intense continual excitement I've ever known in my life.

每当你与敌人接触时,你都会从最可怕的无聊,我的意思是绝对的死亡无聊,走向另一个极端,我一生中所知道的最强烈的持续兴奋。

I'm not sure how to describe the energy you would feel and the excitement you would feel, however you felt about it in terms of being scared or liking it or disliking it or whatever.

我不知道如何描述你会感受到的能量和兴奋,但是你对它的感受是害怕或喜欢它或不喜欢它或其他什么。

The excitement was there, I think, for everybody.

我想,每个人都感到兴奋。

You couldn't go through combat and remain detached.

你不可能一边经历战斗一边保持超然。

It was the idea of someone shooting at you, someone trying to kill you.

这是有人向你开枪,有人试图杀死你的想法。

You were trying to kill someone.

你试图杀人。

You were using that finger to try to take someone's life.

你用那根手指试图夺去某人的生命。

And that sends a real charge through you.

这会通过你发出真正的电荷。

May 1966: SOLDIER IN HELICOPTER: ...break left.

1966 年 5 月:直升机上的士兵:……向左拐。

CAPT. TED DANIELSEN

Two calling six, I've got 'em on corral.

两个呼叫六,我已经把他们关在畜栏里了。

I've got contact with some snipers.

我和一些狙击手有过接触。

Over.

超过。

...Everybody get off the middle of this L.

...每个人都从这个 L 的中间下车。

Z.

Z。

Everybody.

大家。

Move out!

搬出去吧!

Get out there.

出去吧。

Four-six get that mortar set up on the hill, I want fire in one minute.

四点六分,把迫击炮架在山上,我要在一分钟内开火。

NARRATOR

American strategists planned to use fire power to break the will of the enemy.

美国战略家计划利用火力摧毁敌人的意志。

And make them talk peace on America's terms.

并让他们按照美国的条件谈和平。

It brought to bear the power of its industry and technology.

它发挥了工业和技术的力量。

And also its young men.

还有它的年轻人。

VERNON GILLESPIE

I can recall one time when the 22nd NVA Regiment was located down on the coast in an open area.

我记得有一次,北越军第 22 团驻扎在海岸的一片开阔地带。

They were trying to move from one point to another and had hoped to be able to carry out this movement without being detected.

他们试图从一个地点移动到另一个地点,并希望能够在不被发现的情况下进行这一移动。

But the First of the 9th Cavalry did detect them.

但第九骑兵团第一师确实发现了他们。

They detected them very late in the evening.

他们在深夜发现了他们。

It was around five-thirty or six o'clock.

那时大约是五点三十分或六点钟。

And throughout the next two days proceeded to eliminate them once again, I might point out, primarily through the use of awesome fire power.

我可能会指出,在接下来的两天里,我们主要通过使用强大的火力再次消灭了他们。

I know that my battalion alone fired 22,000 artillery rounds into a very small area.

我知道仅我一个营就向一个很小的区域发射了 22,000 发炮弹。

And this are had been heavy jungle when we started the fight, and it really looked like the moonscape when we got through.

当我们开始战斗时,这里是一片茂密的丛林,而当我们完成战斗时,这里看起来真的就像月球表面一样。

But it wasn't just artillery fire.

但这不仅仅是炮火。

You had had air strikes coming in and tanks were brought up and this was the third time we had run up against the 22d NVA Regiment.

空袭袭来,坦克也被调来,这是我们第三次遭遇北越军第 22 团。

And every time we ran up against them, why, we would tear 'em up, and they would fall back into the mountains.

每次我们遇到他们,我们都会把他们撕碎,然后他们就会掉回山里。

And six months later, they'd come back completely refurbished -- a new regiment -- and we'd have to go through this drill again.

六个月后,他们焕然一新——一个新的团——回来了,我们必须再次进行这次演习。

We captured the operations officer of the 22nd NVA Regiment.

我们抓获了北越军第 22 团的作战军官。

He was very interesting to talk to after we'd had him for about a month.

我们和他相处了大约一个月后,与他交谈非常有趣。

This man was a senior captain, which would be the equivalent probably of a major or lieutenant colonel from the U.S. Army.

此人是一名高级上尉,相当于美国陆军的少校或中校。

He was as dedicated to his leaders as I was dedicated to mine.

他对他的领导者尽心尽力,就像我对我的领导者尽心尽力一样。

I wasn't questioning what I was doing in Vietnam either.

我也没有质疑我在越南做什么。

My leaders decided that I should go, and I went.

我的领导决定我应该去,我就去了。

And I was a good soldier.

我是一名好士兵。

He was in the same position.

他也处于同样的境地。

And he was down there reunifying his country, as far as he was concerned.

就他而言,他正在那里重新统一他的国家。

And that was all that he needed to know.

这就是他需要知道的一切。

NARRATOR

Infiltration of large North Vietnamese army units into South Vietnam increased rapidly as American troops expanded their combat role.

随着美军扩大其作战作用,北越大型部队对南越的渗透迅速增加。

When the North Vietnamese reached the South, they often relied on Vietcong guerrillas recruited from Vietnam's predominantly peasant society.

当北越人到达南方时,他们经常依靠从越南以农民为主的社会中招募的越共游击队。

EVERETT BUMGARDNER (U.S. civilian adviser): In Vietnam, for generations the real power and the economy of the education through which you get power, was in the hands of a very few people.

埃弗里特·邦加德纳(美国文职顾问):在越南,几代人以来,真正的权力和教育经济(通过教育获得权力)掌握在极少数人手中。

Maybe three to five percent of the population controlled the government, controlled the economic life of the country.

也许百分之三到百分之五的人口控制着政府,控制着国家的经济生活。

If you were a peasant or a lowly born, it was almost impossible to break out of this chain of your father and your grandfather.

如果你是一个农民或者出身卑微的人,想要挣脱父亲和祖父的这条锁链几乎是不可能的。

The Vietcong quite often can turn the peasant's mind into the idea that if you revolt, if you join us, we can change this system.

越共经常可以让农民产生这样的想法:如果你反抗,如果你加入我们,我们就可以改变这个制度。

As a result, many young men and women voluntarily, willingly joined the Vietcong in Vietnam.

于是,许多青年男女自愿、心甘情愿地加入了越南的越共。

He's developed into a savior of his village and his family -- a super nationalist.

他已经成长为村庄和家人的救星——一个超级民族主义者。

He has to be able to be a pretty savage fighter -- ambushes, quick hit and run operations, participate in the terrorism and beheading or assassinations of village chiefs of effective government officials who were opposed to him.

他必须能够成为一名相当野蛮的战士——伏击、快速打了就跑、参与恐怖主义、斩首或暗杀反对他的有效政府官员的村长。

He might be an extremely sensitive young man, may be even Buddhist.

他可能是一个极其敏感的年轻人,甚至可能是佛教徒。

He may regard human life very highly, and actually lose merits for his passage to the life beyond by taking human life.

他可能非常看重人命,而夺取人命实际上会失去他往生的功德。

It's a complete metamorphosis when he was riding that buffalo in the paddy field and became a fighting soldier against the government.

当他在稻田里骑着那头水牛,成为一名反对政府的战士时,这真是一个彻底的变态。

BILL EHRHART

Most of our enemy contact at that time was not contact at all, it was mines and snipers, mostly mines.

当时我军的大部分接触根本就不是接触,是地雷和狙击手,大部分都是地雷。

Our battalion, if I recall correctly, had something on the order of 75 mining incidents per month.

如果我没记错的话,我们营每月发生大约 75 起采矿事故。

Most of them, many of them producing casualties.

其中大多数,其中许多造成人员伤亡。

And so, day after day, you had dead Marines, wounded Marines, and nobody to fight back at.

因此,日复一日,海军陆战队员死去、受伤,却没有人可以反击。

In the meantime, you've got guys, you know, you go out, you run a patrol, somebody hits a mine and there's a couple of dead people.

与此同时,你们有人出去巡逻,有人触雷,有几个人死了。

And here's Joe the rice farmer out in his field.

这是稻农乔在他的田里。

He just, he don't even stop.

他只是,他根本就没有停下来。

He don't even, it's like he didn't even hear the blast.

他甚至没有,就好像他根本没有听到爆炸声一样。

And after awhile, you start thinking, well, these people must know where these mines are.

过了一段时间,你开始想,好吧,这些人一定知道这些地雷在哪里。

How come they never step on them?

他们怎么从来不踩他们?

They must be, they must be VC.

他们一定是,他们一定是VC。

They must be VC sympathizers.

他们一定是风投的同情者。

And so over a relatively short period of time, you begin to treat all the Vietnamese as though they are the enemy.

因此,在相对较短的时间内,您开始将所有越南人视为敌人。

If you can't tell, you shoot first and ask questions later.

如果你看不出来,就先开枪,然后再问问题。

NARRATOR

To deprive the enemy of peasant support, the American command tried a new tactic: moving the population out of Vietcong base areas.

为了剥夺敌人农民的支持,美国指挥部尝试了一种新策略:将人口迁出越共根据地。

LT. COL. ALEXANDER HAIG

Actually, the operation itself consisted of a mobile landing -- air mobile landing, by helicopter -- in seven separate landing zones.

实际上,这次行动本身包括在七个不同的着陆区进行机动着陆——直升机空中机动着陆。

And this simultaneous landing, of this much force, enabled us to get complete surprise, and as a result of the surprise achieved, the VC -- many of whom were in the town, some in the area just adjacent thereto -- were caught totally by surprise -- many without weapons -- running to tunnels and hiding places which they had developed over the years.

这次同时登陆,如此强大的力量,使我们完全出其不意,而由于实现了出人意料,越共——其中许多人在镇上,一些人在邻近地区——完全措手不及——许多人没有武器——跑到他们多年来开发的隧道和藏身之处。

Because of this complete surprise, we got -- either by killing or capturing -- over 30 VC in the initial wave.

由于这个完全的意外,我们在第一波中通过杀死或捕获超过 30 个 VC。

DAVID ROSS (Army medic): The main goal of it was to eliminate the National Liberation Front political and military structure from a triangular area about 50 to 60 square miles.

戴维·罗斯(陆军军医):其主要目标是消除大约 50 至 60 平方英里的三角形区域内的民族解放阵线政治和军事结构。

And it was decided that in order to do this, they would move out the entire population.

为了做到这一点,他们决定将所有人口迁出。

The part I was involved in was the evacuation of Ben Suc which was a decent size city of perhaps around 3,000 people.

我参与的部分是疏散 Ben Suc,那是一座规模相当大的城市,大约有 3,000 人。

We were provided some medical screening, and medical back-up for the operation...

我们为手术提供了一些医疗检查和医疗支持......

During the evacuation of villagers from Ben Suc, I was struck by a sense of resoluteness in the villagers.

在Ben Suc村民撤离的过程中,我被村民们的坚毅精神所震撼。

They understood what was happening; they understood that they couldn't really change the situation.

他们明白发生了什么;他们明白自己无法真正改变现状。

They were going to be taken out of their homes.

他们将被带出家园。

I'm sure that deep down inside they knew that that was the end of Ben Suc as a village -- that we were going to destroy the village.

我确信他们内心深处知道,这就是本苏克这个村庄的终结——我们将摧毁这个村庄。

They seemed to accept it with a very special kind of strength.

他们似乎以一种非常特殊的力量接受了它。

It was kind of sad in a way because Ben Suc was a pretty village.

从某种程度上来说,这有点悲伤,因为本苏克是一个美丽的村庄。

It was a very old village and the people there seemed to enjoy a little better standard of living than people in many of the other villages.

那是一个非常古老的村庄,那里的人们的生活水平似乎比其他许多村庄的人们要好一些。

The villagers were taken out by boat, by helicopter and by truck to relocation centers.

村民们被乘船、直升机和卡车送往安置中心。

Basically, once the people were taken out, the whole thing was just turned into a parking lot.

基本上,人一被带走,整个地方就变成了停车场。

At the same time the villages themselves would be destroyed -- anything of material value would be eliminated -- mattresses would be slashed, rice would either be taken out or poisoned or dumped in the river, crops would be defoliated.

与此同时,村庄本身将被摧毁——任何有物质价值的东西都将被消灭——床垫将被砍断,大米要么被取出,要么被投毒,要么被倾倒在河里,农作物将落叶。

And it made it much more difficult for the Liberation Front to continue without this material and population base.

如果没有物质和人口基础,解放阵线就更难以继续下去。

NARRATOR

The press corps in Saigon was briefed on the operation, called "Cedar Falls" by its commander, General Jonathan Seaman.

西贡记者团听取了指挥官乔纳森·西曼将军关于这次名为“雪松瀑布”行动的简报。

JONATHAN SEAMAN , January 1967: They'll have a little trouble using them, but I should say right now that to destroy these vast tunnel complexes is a pretty formidable job.

乔纳森·西曼,1967 年 1 月:他们在使用它们时会遇到一些麻烦,但我现在应该说,摧毁这些巨大的隧道综合体是一项相当艰巨的工作。

And we do the best we can.

我们会尽力而为。

And I'm sure that if they're willing to go back in with just a whale of a lot of effort, and expend all that effort, they could probably rehabilitate them over a period of years, or months.

我确信,如果他们愿意付出巨大的努力,并花费所有的努力,他们可能会在几年或几个月的时间内恢复它们。

But when you realize that it's taken them about 20 years to build this thing up, well, if I were a VC, I'd be somewhat discouraged.

但当你意识到他们花了大约 20 年的时间才把这个东西打造出来时,好吧,如果我是一名风险投资人,我会有点灰心。

NARRATOR

American forces ended the operation and withdrew.

美军结束了行动并撤退。

Soon, even without help from the civilian population, the enemy was back in its base, again threatening the region around Saigon.

很快,即使没有平民的帮助,敌人也回到了基地,再次威胁西贡周边地区。

BILL EHRHART

What really began to happen after a few months is that you begin, you could get as far as understanding that this was crazy.

几个月后真正开始发生的事情是,你开始,你可以了解到这太疯狂了。

What was going on here was nuts.

这里发生的事情很疯狂。

But didn't dare begin to draw conclusions from that, because they pointed in directions that were just terrifying.

但不敢由此得出结论,因为它们所指向的方向非常可怕。

I mean, America might not be the guys on the white horses with the white hats, maybe we shouldn't be in Vietnam, maybe I've gotten my ass out here in the bushes for nothing.

我的意思是,美国可能不是那些骑着白马、戴着白帽子的人,也许我们不应该去越南,也许我已经白白地躲在灌木丛里了。

You can't think about that kind of stuff in a situation like that.

在那样的情况下你不能想那种事情。

For instance, it never occurred to me to quit -- lay down my rifle and I'm not going to do this.

例如,我从来没有想过要放弃——放下我的步枪,我不会这样做。

Somewhere lurking in the back of my mind was 20 years of making big rocks into little rocks.

在我的脑海深处,潜藏着 20 年把大石头变成小石头的经历。

I knew when I went to Vietnam that I had to be there for 395 days, and if I was still alive when I got to the end of those 395 days, I could go home and forget the whole thing.

当我去越南时,我知道我必须在那里待395天,如果395天结束时我还活着,我就可以回家并忘记整件事。

You wondered, you know, are we going to make contact today, are we going to get hit?

你想知道,你知道,我们今天要联系吗?我们会受到打击吗?

But if you spent a lot of time thinking about that -- particularly, is this the day I'm going to buy the farm -- you'd go nuts!

但如果你花了很多时间思考这个问题——特别是,今天是我要买下农场的日子吗——你会发疯的!

You'd go nuts!

你会发疯的!

You found ways, without even doing it consciously, of keeping your thoughts well within the immediate environment that you were dealing with.

你找到了一些方法,甚至在没有意识到的情况下,让你的思想保持在你正在处理的直接环境中。

There were leeches everywhere, and so whenever you stopped for a break you'd have to take your boots off and check for leeches.

到处都是水蛭,所以每当你停下来休息时,你就必须脱掉靴子检查是否有水蛭。

One of the major problems that guys had was a thing called "immersion foot." You'd get this kind of rot on your feet because your feet were always wet.

人们遇到的主要问题之一是所谓的“浸入脚”。你的脚会出现这种腐烂现象,因为你的脚总是湿的。

It did get cold at night when we were out on operations during the monsoon.

当我们在季风期间外出作业时,晚上确实很冷。

The heat was a lot harder to deal with in the summer months.

夏季的炎热天气更加难以应对。

You had been used to 100, regular 100 degrees up to 110 -- some days it would get up to 120 -- and we ended up taking a lot of chances.

你已经习惯了 100 度,常规的 100 度到 110 度——有时会达到 120 度——而我们最终冒了很多机会。

You'd go without flak jackets, you'd go without a helmet trying to decide what the odds were of getting heat stroke as opposed to what the odds were of getting hit.

你会不穿防弹衣,不戴头盔,试图确定中暑的可能性有多大,而不是被击中的可能性有多大。

I don't have nightmares about killing armed soldiers in combat.

我不会做关于在战斗中杀死武装士兵的噩梦。

The thing I have the nightmares about is the woman in the rice field that I shot one day because she was running -- for no other reason -- because she was running away from the Americans who were going to kill her, and I killed her.

我做噩梦的事情是有一天我在稻田里开枪射杀了一名妇女,因为她正在逃跑——没有其他原因——因为她正在逃离要杀她的美国人,而我杀了她。

Fifty-five, 60-year-old, unarmed.

五十五、六十岁,手无寸铁。

And at the time I didn't even think twice about it.

当时我什至没有多想。

CAPTAIN EDWARD BANKS

It's not like the San Francisco 49ers on one side of the field and the Cincinnati Bengals on the other.

这不像球场一侧是旧金山 49 人队,另一侧是辛辛那提猛虎队。

It's just not like that.

事实并非如此。

It's, the enemy is all around you.

是的,敌人就在你周围。

One second you may be fired upon from the rear, the next second from straight ahead, or either flank.

前一秒你可能会受到来自后方的射击,下一秒你可能会受到来自正前方或两侧的射击。

You never know.

你永远不知道。

In other words you never knew who was the enemy and who was a friend.

换句话说,你永远不知道谁是敌人,谁是朋友。

They all dressed alike, they were all Vietnamese.

他们穿着都一样,都是越南人。

Some of them were Vietcong; they all looked alike.

其中一些是越共;他们看起来都很相似。

NARRATOR

What follows is an account from both sides -- American and Vietnamese -- of what happened in a village Marines were trying to clear of Vietcong, ten miles from where U.S. troops first landed in 1965.

以下是美国和越南双方对海军陆战队试图清除越共的一个村庄所发生事件的描述,该村庄距美军 1965 年首次登陆的地点 10 英里。

It's January 1967.

现在是 1967 年 1 月。

EDWARD BANKS

We planned a detailed two-company operation involving Golf Company of the second battalion, First Marines, and Hotel Company which I command.

我们计划了一次详细的双连行动,包括海军陆战队第一营第二营高尔夫连和我指挥的酒店连。

I was put in charge of the operation as a senior company commander.

我被任命为高级连长负责这次行动。

JACK HILL

Well, I could say like, normally you come through on a village operation, you come through on a sweeping motion on line and you're sweeping through the village.

好吧,我可以这么说,通常你会通过村庄行动,通过在线扫荡运动来扫荡整个村庄。

So we get up to this village and first you start off with a little light sniper fire, you know.

所以我们到达这个村庄,首先你会用轻微的狙击手开火,你知道。

Then, then you get these 50 calibers opened up, you're getting 30 calibers opened up and you're getting people falling all over and so you're, you're running around trying to find out what you're doing.

然后,然后你打开这 50 个口径,你打开 30 个口径,你会让人们摔倒,所以你,你到处跑,试图找出你在做什么。

So we spread out and dug in.

于是我们分散开来,挖洞。

EDWARD BANKS

The lead squad of that third platoon got about 100 to 150 meters from the tree line, and fire increased from the tree line directly to their front, and they also started receiving fire from both their flanks.

第三排的先头班距林木线约100至150米,火力从林木线直接向他们的前方增加,他们也开始受到来自两侧的火力。

JACK HILL

It was intense gun fire and it sounded like a jackhammer.

枪声十分猛烈,听起来就像是手提钻的声音。

You ever hear a jackhammer going off?

你听过手提钻的响声吗?

Sounded like they had about 10 to 15 jackhammers going off at the same time, I mean, total chaos.

听起来他们大约有 10 到 15 个手提钻同时工作,我的意思是,完全混乱。

EDWARD BANKS

And I called in artillery support to fire on the tree line.

我呼叫了炮兵支援,向林木线开火。

JACK HILL

Waiting for the word to advance, but there wasn't no advance.

等待着消息的进展,但并没有进展。

So we was pinned down, we were pinned down all day, all night.

所以我们被困住了,我们被困了一天一夜。

In the rain, and it rained like somethin' pitiful.

下雨了,雨下得可怜。

And we couldn't see nothin', we couldn't see nothin', we were just pinned down.

我们什么也看不见,什么也看不见,我们只是被困住了。

And we had casualties, we took on a lot of casualties.

我们也有伤亡,我们承受了很多伤亡。

EDWARD BANKS

Out of about 30 men, there were 11 left.

大约30人中,还剩下11人。

And we called in helicopters to come in that night in the darkness, to get the wounded and killed out.

那天晚上,我们在黑暗中呼叫了直升机,将伤员和阵亡者救出。

The first helicopter load we got out was the last one because the Vietcong opened up on the helicopter wounding the pilot, and no other pilots were willing to volunteer to come in.

我们卸下的第一架直升机是最后一架,因为越共向直升机开火,打伤了飞行员,而且没有其他飞行员愿意自愿进来。

JACK HILL

I'd watch guys lay there and cry for their mothers all night long.

我会看到人们躺在那里整夜哭泣着寻找他们的母亲。

Dyin', slowly dyin', askin' to be shot because they can't take it no more.

快死了,慢慢死了,要求被枪杀,因为他们再也受不了了。

And you're sitting up there with your -- but you're a bundle of nerves.

你坐在那儿,你的神经很紧张。

You're a bundle of nerves and all you can do is wait, wait, wait, wait, wait...

你神经兮兮,你能做的就是等、等、等、等、等……

EDWARD BANKS

We ended up going some 36 plus hours without food or water, or sleep obviously.

我们最终经历了大约 36 个多小时,没有食物、没有水,甚至没有睡觉。

And uh, that is saying a lot when you consider the temperature was around 100 degrees, no water, no food, no rest.

呃,当你考虑到温度在 100 度左右、没有水、没有食物、没有休息时,这就说明了很多。

We were pretty tired Marines at the end of that first day.

第一天结束时,我们是非常疲惫的海军陆战队员。

There were two villages there that the battalion wanted swept and searched to see if there were any remaining VC in there.

该营想要扫荡那里的两个村庄,并搜查那里是否还有剩余的越共。

JACK HILL

It lightened, lightened up and then we advanced toward the village.

天亮了,亮了,然后我们向村庄前进。

NGUYEN BAY

When the Americans came, I was a boy in the fourth grade.

当美国人来的时候,我还是个四年级的男孩。

I was on my way to school when I heard the Americans were coming.

当我听到美国人来的时候,我正在去学校的路上。

I was very scared and ran back home with my friends.

我非常害怕,和朋友们一起跑回家。

By the time I got thee and had hidden my things the Americans were close to the village.

当我找到你并把我的东西藏起来时,美国人已经靠近村庄了。

Airplanes were overhead bombing, soldiers were coming and shells were exploding.

飞机在上空轰炸,士兵来袭,炮弹爆炸。

EDWARD BANKS

Somebody had seen some movement in some of the houses, and the next thing we knew we were receiving automatic weapons fire.

有人看到一些房子里有动静,接下来我们就知道我们收到了自动武器的射击。

Lt.

中尉

O'Connor was hit in the left shoulder above the heart.

奥康纳的左肩心脏上方被击中。

And he was bleeding quite severely.

而且他的血流得很严重。

I remember sloshing back to where he went down with the company corpsman and uh, we started returning fire and providing a covering base of fire, calling artillery in and scheduled an emergency medivac helicopter to come in and get Lt.

我记得我和连队的医护兵晃晃悠悠地回到他倒下的地方,呃,我们开始还击并提供火力掩护基地,呼叫炮兵并安排一架紧急医疗直升机来救中尉。

O'Connor out.

奥康纳出来了。

Lt.

中尉

O'Connor, I recall, was delirious.

我记得奥康纳当时神志不清。

He kept trying to get up.

他不断地想站起来。

It was taking the three of us to keep him on the ground.

我们三个人才把他留在地上。

He kept trying to get up to get to his platoon to deploy them and command them, not realizing how seriously he was hurt.

他一直试图站起来去他的排部署并指挥他们,但没有意识到自己受伤有多严重。

The corpsman put a hemostat on the artery to stop the bleeding, and we were successful in getting a helicopter to take out Lt.

医护人员在动脉上放了止血钳来止血,我们成功地派出直升机来救下中尉。

O'Connor at the same time as we assaulted the village two or three hundred meters to the front of us where the fire was coming from.

奥康纳与此同时,我们袭击了距离我们前方两三百米的村庄,那里就是火源。

JACK HILL

We was the first team in, we unloaded several rounds.

我们是第一支队伍,我们打了好几轮。

We dropped a couple of grenades in the hootches to get the people out, because to get one Vietnamese out of that hole, they won't come.

我们在洞里扔了几枚手榴弹,把人们救出来,因为要让一个越南人从洞里出来,他们不会来。

I mean we didn't speak perfect Vietnamese so in order to get them out of there you either cranked off a couple of rounds or you dropped your M-26 grenade down there and they get the message and they come out of there.

我的意思是我们不会说完美的越南语,所以为了让他们离开那里,你要么发射几发子弹,要么把你的 M-26 手榴弹扔到那里,他们收到消息后就会离开那里。

EDWARD BANKS

The assault took anywhere from two to three minutes, maybe five minutes at the outside.

袭击持续了两到三分钟,在外面可能需要五分钟。

As quickly as I could determine that there were, or there was no longer any fire being returned, I ordered cease fire and consolidation.

当我确定有回火或不再有回火时,我立即下令停火并进行集结。

LE THI TON

When they came to my house, there were ten family members inside, including my 14-year-old son.

当他们来到我家时,家里有十口人,其中包括我14岁的儿子。

Four or five soldiers came right over.

四五个士兵立刻走了过来。

When they came in, I stood up and greeted them.

当他们进来时,我站起来向他们打招呼。

They laughed when I did that, they seemed to hate us.

当我这样做时,他们笑了,他们似乎讨厌我们。

They just turned around and threw a grenade into the house.

他们只是转身向屋内扔了一枚手榴弹。

Nine or ten people were blown to pieces.

九、十人被炸成碎片。

I was the only one who was wounded and survived.

我是唯一受伤并幸存的人。

My son and everyone else just fell dead.

我儿子和其他人都死了。

I was wounded and extremely frightened and crawled quickly into a corner of the house.

我受了伤,非常害怕,赶紧爬到房子的一个角落里。

Although the grenade had already exploded, the soldiers fired their guns at the people to make sure that nobody would survive.

尽管手榴弹已经爆炸,士兵们仍向人们开枪,确保无一人生还。

JACK HILL

It was mass chaos.

这是一场大规模的混乱。

Like I say, everybody's running around screaming.

就像我说的,每个人都在尖叫着跑来跑去。

We got in the village and asked where the VC were and people in the village were saying no VC, and like at one end of the village you could hear machine gun fire going off and people screaming, you know, and you know that somebody was either down in one of them holes getting dug out of there or something.

我们进了村子,问 VC 在哪里,村里的人都说没有 VC,就像在村子的一头,你可以听到机枪射击和人们尖叫,你知道,你知道有人要么在其中一个洞里,要么从那里挖出来。

And we dropped plenty of hand grenades down in booby traps, and I mean in holes and stuff to see if we could root them out.

我们在诱杀装置中扔了很多手榴弹,我的意思是在洞里和其他东西里,看看我们是否能把它们根除。

And, you go into a hootch and you got, you got tunnels in there and you got old ladies and kids in there running out and, we didn't, I didn't shoot any old ladies and kids.

而且,你走进一个小屋,里面有隧道,里面有老太太和孩子跑出来,但我们没有,我没有射杀任何老太太和孩子。

I know, I know half the guys in my squad didn't shoot no old ladies and kids because it just -- that wasn't the fight there.

我知道,我知道我班里有一半的人没有射杀老太太和孩子,因为那不是那里的战斗。

NGUYEN BAY

They came and asked us about the Vietcong.

他们过来询问我们有关越共的事情。

There were only women and children around then and we didn't know where the VC were.

当时周围只有妇女和儿童,我们不知道 VC 在哪里。

But they shot at us anyway.

但他们还是向我们开枪。

They burned down the houses and then they killed all of our farm animals.

他们烧毁了房屋,然后杀死了我们所有的农场动物。

THUONG THI MAI

After they killed the people, they burned down all the houses so the survivors had no place to live.

他们杀了人后,烧毁了所有的房屋,幸存者无处可住。

They burned everything.

他们烧毁了一切。

Even dead children were burned.

甚至死去的孩子也被烧死。

So I could collect only this much of the remains of three children.

所以我只能收集到这么多三个孩子的遗骸。

It was only a handful of bones.

那只是几块骨头。

JACK HILL

Like I say, you get in the way of an M-14 or M-60 caliber machine gun and there's no tellin' who's gonna get killed.

就像我说的,如果你挡住了 M-14 或 M-60 口径机枪,谁就会被杀。

And you got an angry 18-year-old kid behind the gun and he's just seen his buddy gettin' killed.

枪后有一个愤怒的 18 岁孩子,他刚刚看到他的伙伴被杀。

And he's not gonna have no remorse for who's on the receiving end of that 60 caliber machine gun.

他不会对 60 口径机枪的接收端有任何悔意。

NGUYEN BAY

The soldiers used their guns in a very brutal way.

士兵们使用枪支的方式非常残忍。

Some of the wounded people went to their beds to lie down.

一些伤员走到床上躺下。

The soldiers shot their ears.

士兵们竖起了耳朵。

Blood was coming out in pools as they lay there.

当他们躺在那里时,血从池子里流出来。

Then the soldiers shot at their stomachs and their insides splattered all over.

然后士兵们向他们的腹部开枪,他们的内脏溅得到处都是。

Then they smashed people's heads, using the butts of their guns.

然后他们用枪托砸碎人们的头。

This terrified everyone who was still alive; the children screamed at the brutality they were seeing.

这让所有还活着的人都害怕了。孩子们对他们所看到的暴行尖叫起来。

But the soldiers kept on with their questioning.

但士兵们继续盘问。

First, they shot our water basin to pieces, then they just opened fire at us, just opened fire continuously.

他们先把我们的水盆打成碎片,然后他们就向我们开枪,不断地开枪。

I was wounded and fell down.

我受伤了,摔倒了。

Looking back at that time I have to say that it was so horrible that I can't describe it all.

回想当时的情景,我不得不说,那真是太可怕了,我无法形容这一切。

After I was wounded -- I was wounded here and there's still a scar from the gunshot wound, right here -- several dead people fell on me.

我受伤后——我在这里受伤,枪伤留下的疤痕还在,就在这里——几个死人倒在我身上。

So I escaped being killed.

所以我才逃过被杀的命运。

JACK HILL

Probably, in his eyes, from a kid's point of view it probably did, he probably seen it that way, you know.

也许,在他眼里,从孩子的角度来看,可能是这样,他可能是这么看的,你知道。

But like I said, we done a dog-down [sic] job that third day and it wasn't nothing unusual about burning them hootches down and digging them Vietnamese people out of them holes and scattering animals, pigs and chickens around like we normally do.

但就像我说的,第三天我们做了一件狗屎般的工作,烧掉他们的蹄子,把越南人从洞里挖出来,然后像平常一样把动物、猪和鸡撒在周围,这并不奇怪。

It's just a normal procedure we do.

这只是我们执行的正常程序。

Especially after three days.

尤其是三天后。

Three days of blood and guts in the mud.

三天的血和内脏都在泥里。

Hey!

嘿!

You can't take it.

你不能接受它。

We couldn't take it, and like I said, I can't account for every Marine that was there and what they done at, at that particular time, they done it because they felt that, that's what they had to do.

我们无法接受,就像我说的,我无法解释那里的每一位海军陆战队员以及他们在那个特定时间所做的事情,他们这样做是因为他们觉得那是他们必须做的。

I can't account for how they acted, you know.

我无法解释他们的行为,你知道。

Everybody's got their own way, but if he seen it that way, that's the way he seen it.

每个人都有自己的方式,但如果他这样看,那就是他的方式。

And the way I seen it, it was war.

在我看来,这是战争。

NARRATOR

After military operations in the field, men returned to their base camps.

战场上的军事行动结束后,人们返回大本营。

They were little American islands in the midst of South Vietnam.

它们是南越中部的美国小岛。

TELEVISION IN BAR ON AIR BASE

"OK, let's saddle up."

“好吧,我们上马吧。”

"Go on with your digging Miller, I'll go."

“米勒,你继续挖吧,我去。”

"You're feeling all right, Little John?"

“你感觉还好吗,小约翰?”

"Never better.

“再好不过了。

Besides, I wouldn't know what to do with myself, sitting around here without you guys."

此外,如果没有你们,我坐在这儿,我自己都不知道该怎么办。”

NARRATOR

Next to the bases, small Vietnamese towns grew up.

基地旁边,越南小镇拔地而起。

For the men here and on the new American air bases, there was never much time off from the war.

对于这里和新的美国空军基地的人们来说,战争从来没有太多的时间休息。

Bombing operations were conducted around the clock.

轰炸行动是全天候进行的。

North Vietnam was a main target.

北越是主要目标。

LESLIE GELB (Department of Defense): The bombing of North Vietnam was considered a linch pin of the whole war strategy for two reasons.

莱斯利·盖尔布(国防部):对北越的轰炸被认为是整个战争战略的关键,原因有二。

First, it was the way you applied pressure and caused pain in North Vietnam itself.

首先,这是你施加压力并给北越本身带来痛苦的方式。

Secondly, it was supposedly the way you cut off the necessary flow of supplies from North Vietnam to the North Vietnamese and Vietcong troops fighting in South Vietnam.

其次,据说这是切断从北越到在南越作战的北越和越共军队的必要物资供应的方式。

Interdiction was the key term.

拦截是关键术语。

And it looked to us that even though we were stepping up the bombing, almost month by month, that there was no impact on North Vietnamese and Vietcong military activities in the South.

我们认为,尽管我们几乎每个月都在加强轰炸,但对北越和越共在南方的军事活动没有产生影响。

So we had to ask the question: was the interdiction campaign working at all?

所以我们不得不问一个问题:拦截行动到底有效吗?

So we started to make the calculations: how much supplies would have to come from north to south to keep 150,000 troops in the field and fighting, producing as much devastation as they were?

于是我们开始计算:需要从北到南提供多少物资才能让15万大军留在战场上继续战斗,造成如此大的破坏?

And we had a pretty good fix on how many trucks the North Vietnamese were sending down and we estimated, as I remember it, some-thing like 50 to 100 trucks a week.

我们对北越派出的卡车数量有了很好的确定,据我记得,我们估计每周大约有 50 到 100 辆卡车。

And that they only needed to get through ten or 20 of those trucks to maintain just that level of military activity that they had been carrying out.

他们只需要通过十到二十辆卡车就可以维持他们一直在进行的军事活动的水平。

And we estimated that based on past experience, there was no way we could eliminate those, that 20 percent.

我们估计,根据过去的经验,我们不可能消除这 20%。

No matter how effective the bombing was, they were going to get at least that through.

无论轰炸有多有效,他们至少都会成功。

In other words, the interdiction campaign was not working and would not work.

换句话说,拦截行动没有发挥作用,也不会发挥作用。

PAUL WARNKE (Assistant Secretary of Defense): Now, of course, there was one alternative.

保罗·沃恩克(助理国防部长):现在当然有一种选择。

You could have engaged in the kind of bombing of North Vietnam that would've devastated the society totally.

你本可以对北越进行那种轰炸,这会彻底摧毁整个社会。

You could have bombed the dams, you could have destroyed the population, I suppose you could have used nuclear weapons.

你可以轰炸水坝,你可以摧毁人口,我想你可以使用核武器。

We, I think, fortunately had the good judgment, had the basic humanity not to consider that kind of bombing campaign.

我认为,幸运的是,我们有良好的判断力,有基本的人性,不考虑那种轰炸行动。

NARRATOR

By the end of 1967, the war was draining America's armed forces.

到 1967 年底,战争已经耗尽了美国的武装力量。

When experienced soldiers completed their one-year tour of duty, their replacements included a growing proportion of draftees.

当经验丰富的士兵完成一年的服役期后,他们的替代者包括越来越多的应征入伍者。

CHARLIE SABATIER (Specialist 4th Class): When I first spotted Vietnam -- when I first spotted the country from the plane -- is when I really started to understand that there's really a war going on here.

查理·萨巴蒂尔(四级专家):当我第一次发现越南时——当我第一次从飞机上发现这个国家时——我才真正开始明白这里确实正在发生一场战争。

You know?

你知道?

I mean, I could tell by looking at the countryside.

我的意思是,我可以通过观察乡村来判断。

There were bomb craters, artillery craters everywhere.

到处都是炸弹坑、炮弹坑。

I mean, it wasn't as if you saw a nice beautiful forest and then you went on in and you saw a battleground then.

我的意思是,这并不是说你看到了一片美丽的森林,然后你继续前进,然后你看到了一个战场。

The whole country was covered with bomb craters.

整个国家布满了弹坑。

As soon as the plane landed and we got off the plane we got onto these buses.

飞机一落地,我们下了飞机,就上了这些巴士。

A typical bus, except that they looked like prison buses, army green prison buses with wire mesh over the windows.

一辆典型的公共汽车,只不过它们看起来像监狱公共汽车,军绿色的监狱公共汽车,车窗上有铁丝网。

And I asked why, you know, this kind of bus.

我问为什么,你知道,这种公共汽车。

I thought we were in friendly country here, you know.

我以为我们在这里是在友好的国家,你知道。

And they told me that it was to stop people from running up and throwing grenades into the bus.

他们告诉我这是为了阻止人们跑上车往车里扔手榴弹。

Oh my God, you mean people are trying to kill me?

天哪,你是说有人想杀我?

Wait a minute, you know.

等一下,你知道的。

I never really thought about dying before.

我以前从未真正想过死亡。

I was drafted, pretty naive 20-year-old kid, really, hardly a man.

我被征召入伍了,一个非常天真的20岁孩子,真的,算不上一个男人。

And with a pretty narrow view of what the world was really like.

而且对世界到底是什么样子的看法相当狭隘。

As soon as I got there things just, it was almost like there were a bunch of guys that got together and gone camping one afternoon, that had never camped in their lives.

我一到那里,就好像有一群人在一个下午聚在一起去露营,他们一生中从未露营过。

I probably saw half a dozen dead Americans before I ever shot at the North Vietnamese or Vietcong.

在我向北越或越共开枪之前,我可能见过六名美国人的尸体。

Strictly from our own mistakes.

严格来说是我们自己的错误。

People walking along behind somebody with their trigger guard undone and tripping and shooting somebody in the back accidentally.

人们在扳机护圈未解开的情况下走在某人身后,不小心绊倒并朝某人的背部开枪。

You trusted yourself only.

你只相信自己。

You weren't likely to trust many other people, because you know your life was on the line here.

你不太可能相信其他很多人,因为你知道你的生命岌岌可危。

SOLDIER

Where the fuck was that Second Platoon when we got up there?

当我们到达那里时,第二排到底在哪里?

SOLDIER 1

All right, I need a perimeter set up here quick!

好吧,我需要在这里快速建立一个边界!

SOLDIER 1

You got any first aid dressing?

你有急救包吗?

WOUNDED SOLDIER

Oh!

哦!

I knew they were going to get us today!...Goddamn...

我知道他们今天会抓到我们!...该死的...

SOLDIER 1

Get the perimeter set up around us.

在我们周围设立警戒线。

You got the first aid?

你接受了急救吗?

WOUNDER SOLDIER

I got it in the back -- you better get me a doctor.

我在后面得到了它——你最好给我找个医生。

What's that?

那是什么?

Another day in the 'Nam.

又是在南的一天。

CHARLIE SABATIER

The third time I heard it somebody was saying, "Tex, help me, Tex." And so my friend says, "Don't be a fool.

我第三次听到有人说:“特克斯,帮帮我,特克斯。”所以我的朋友说:“别傻了。

Don't go out there, you're gonna get killed." And I probably think that he was more scared of me leaving him alone than me getting hurt.

别出去,你会被杀的。”我可能认为他更害怕我丢下他一个人,而不是我受伤。

But I didn't go out for like ten minutes, I kept hearing this, this friend of mine hollering, "Tex, help me, help me." And so finally I don't know what happened.

但我大约十分钟都没有出去,我一直听到这个,我的这个朋友大喊,“特克斯,救救我,救救我。”所以最后我不知道发生了什么。

I didn't really think it over or anything, I just instinctively jumped out of the bomb crater and ran over to help this guy.

我并没有多想什么,只是本能地从弹坑里跳了出来,跑过去帮助这个家伙。

Just as I got to him I was putting one knee down on the ground and was just reaching for him and I felt this thud in my back, and I thought my other friend had run out too and had tripped or something when I stopped, you know, and had like accidentally kneed me in the back.

就在我走到他身边时,我把一只膝盖放在地上,正要伸手去够他,我感到背部传来一声重击,我以为我的另一个朋友也跑出去了,当我停下来时绊倒了什么,你知道,并且不小心撞到了我的后背。

It was just, you know, like if somebody had punched you right in the back as hard as they could.

你知道,这就像有人用尽全力在你背后打了一拳。

Well, it knocked the breath out of me.

好吧,它让我喘不过气来。

I took this deep breath.

我深吸了一口气。

When I took the breath, this blood just came flying right out of my throat as if I had a faucet in my mouth, and, you know, like my chest hits the ground.

当我呼吸时,这些血就从我的喉咙里飞出来,就好像我嘴里有一个水龙头,而且,你知道,就像我的胸部撞到了地面。

I'm laying on my M-16.

我躺在我的 M-16 上。

And uh, I realized that I'd been shot.

呃,我意识到我被枪杀了。

I went back, I flashed back to my training, and I remembered yelling and screaming things.

我回去了,我回想起我的训练,我记得大喊大叫的事情。

They would yell, "What's the spirit of the bayonet?" And you would have to scream back, "To kill." That was the spirit of the bayonet.

他们会大喊:“刺刀精神是什么?”你必须尖叫回去,“去杀人。”这就是刺刀的精神。

And I'm thinking, you know, my whole job is to kill -- I'm a trained killer.

我在想,你知道,我的全部工作就是杀人——我是一个训练有素的杀手。

That's all I know how to do -- I'm an 11-B40, light weapons infantry, I'm just a trained killer.

这就是我所知道的一切——我是一名 11-B40 轻武器步兵,我只是一名训练有素的杀手。

And it's a, you know, all of a sudden I thought: how did I get here?

你知道,我突然想:我是怎么到这里的?

I never wanted to be a trained killer, I didn't want to kill anybody, I didn't know the first thing about -- I started thinking, you know, for the first time, what the hell is communism?

我从来不想成为一名训练有素的杀手,我不想杀死任何人,我不知道第一件事——我开始思考,你知道,第一次,共产主义到底是什么?

I couldn't define it and I'm layin' here and going to die for killing a bunch of people 'cause they happen to be Communist!

我无法定义它,我躺在这里,因为杀了一群人而死,因为他们碰巧是共产党人!

And we began to realize that if somebody will actually live out here in this stupid jungle, dig tunnels all day long, live in these tunnels for ten years, just to fight us, you know, when we're there to do good, it made you start wondering.

我们开始意识到,如果有人真的住在这个愚蠢的丛林里,整天挖隧道,在这些隧道里住了十年,只是为了与我们作战,你知道,当我们在那里做好事时,这让你开始怀疑。

You know, if they're willing to go through all that -- and I must admit, you know that those things weighed on our minds.

你知道,如果他们愿意经历这一切——我必须承认,你知道这些事情给我们带来了沉重的负担。

Maybe if it had been a different kind of war, we wouldn't start thinking like that, but the troops who were actually out there doing the killing really began to respect the people that they were killing.

也许如果这是一场不同类型的战争,我们就不会开始这样想,但实际上在那里进行杀戮的军队确实开始尊重他们所杀的人。

NARRATOR

By late 1967, the American forces in South Vietnam numbered nearly half a million and U.S. commanders were asking for more.

到 1967 年底,驻扎在南越的美军人数已接近 50 万,而美国指挥官还要求更多。

Vice President Hubert Humphrey came to Saigon to reaffirm America's commitment.

副总统休伯特·汉弗莱来到西贡重申美国的承诺。

VICE PRESIDENT HUBERT HUMPHREY , October 1967: And may I say that despite public opinion polls -- none of which may I say have ever been friendly toward a nation's commitment in battle -- despite criticism, despite understandable impatience, we mean to stick it out, until aggression is turned back and until a just and honorable peace can be achieved, until the job is done.

副总统休伯特·汉弗莱,1967 年 10 月:我可以说,尽管民意调查——我可以说没有一项民意调查对一个国家的战斗承诺持友好态度——尽管有批评,尽管有可以理解的不耐烦,但我们打算坚持下去,直到侵略被击退,直到实现公正和光荣的和平,直到工作完成。

That is the policy of the President of the United States, the Vice President of the United States and the Congress of the United States.

这是美国总统、美国副总统和美国国会的政策。

So let people understand that.

所以让人们明白这一点。

(APPLAUSE)

(掌声)

...In the Republic of Vietnam for wounds received in connection with military operations against a hostile force.

...在越南共和国,因针对敌对势力的军事行动而受伤。

Congratulations.

恭喜。

For heroism against a North Vietnamese unit.

表彰对抗北越部队的英勇行为。

MARK SMITH

I think after a while I began to feel that someone was taking advantage of our bravery and our courage, and I think there was that, to no good end.

我想过了一段时间,我开始觉得有人在利用我们的勇敢和勇气,我认为事情就是这样,没有好结果。

So we were being used, really, for God knows what purpose, at least in terms that we could understand and appreciate on a gut level, which was the level on which you operated in Vietnam.

因此,我们真的被利用了,天知道什么目的,至少在我们内心可以理解和欣赏的方面,这就是你们在越南运作的水平。

Words like "Peace with honor" and "negotiations," they didn't pay the bills over there.

像“荣誉和平”和“谈判”这样的词,他们并没有在那里支付账单。

Not when you were out in the field.

不是当你在野外的时候。

JACK HILL

Well, the things I tried to put away was seeing my partners gettin' killed.

好吧,我试图抛开的事情就是看到我的伙伴被杀。

Layin' out there in that mud and that rain for so long.

在泥泞和雨中躺了这么久。

That's the only thing that really upset me about that whole operation.

这是整个行动中唯一真正让我感到不安的事情。

I could'a give a damn about what happened inside that village.

我真的很在乎那个村子里发生的事情。

Those are my personal feelings.

这些是我个人的感受。

BILL EHRHART

In grade school we learned about Redcoats, the nasty British soldiers that tried to stifle our freedom, and the tyranny of George III, and I think again, subconsciously -- but not very subconsciously -- I began increasingly to have the feeling that I was a Redcoat.

在小学时,我们了解了英国红衣,那些试图扼杀我们自由的令人讨厌的英国士兵,以及乔治三世的暴政,我再次想到,潜意识里——但不是非常潜意识——我开始越来越有一种感觉,我是一名红衣。

I think it was one of the most staggering realizations of my life that to suddenly understand that I, I wasn't a hero, I wasn't a good guy, I wasn't handing out candy and cigarettes to the kids in the French villages.

我认为这是我一生中最令人震惊的认识之一,突然明白我不是英雄,我不是好人,我没有向法国村庄的孩子们分发糖果和香烟。

That somehow I had become everything I had learned to believe was evil.

不知怎的,我已经变成了我所相信的邪恶的一切。

Now when I went on R & R in Hong Kong, I came very close to deserting.

现在,当我在香港休养时,我差点就开小差了。

Somehow in the space of eight months I'd reached the point from being a volunteer hurrying off to do his duty for his country, to seriously contemplating desertion, to just disappearing into the world somewhere.

不知何故,在八个月的时间里,我从一个匆忙为国家履行职责的志愿者,到认真考虑开小差,再到消失在世界的某个地方。

JACK HILL

We had just gotten there and we was sort of eager to do a good job and, and gain the respect as good Marines, you know?

我们刚刚到达那里,我们有点渴望做好工作,并获得作为优秀海军陆战队员的尊重,你知道吗?

And we kinda looked after each other, 'cause like I say, we came out of boot cap and we was on that, on that first team there, and we got real close, 'cause the old guys that was rotating, they had their time and we was trying to set a pattern for our own selves to do good.

我们有点互相照顾,因为就像我说的,我们从靴帽中出来,我们在那里,在第一支球队中,我们非常接近,因为那些轮换的老家伙,他们有自己的时间,我们试图为自己设定一个做好事的模式。

TED DANIELSEN

And there just seemed to be no label on anyone except "soldier." And "comrade" and "buddy." And based on that, they performed well, extremely well.

除了“士兵”之外,似乎没有任何人被贴上标签。还有“同志”和“伙伴”。基于此,他们表现得很好,非常好。

And it was a pleasure to have, and a privilege to have commanded them.

能够指挥他们是一种荣幸,也是一种荣幸。

MEDIA CEREMONY LOUDSPEAKER

For wounds received in connection with military operations against a hostile force.

因针对敌对势力的军事行动而受伤。

OFFICER

You're one of our early ones...

你是我们早期的成员之一...

OFFICER

Congratulations.

恭喜。

You've done an outstanding job.

你做得非常出色。

That's uh...

那是呃...

quite a medal.

相当一枚奖牌。

LOUDSPEAKER

By direction of the President under provisions of regulation 672-5.

根据第 672-5 条的规定,由总统指示。

NARRATOR

After almost three years, American combat forces had won major battles, but not the war.

近三年后,美国作战部队赢得了重大战役,但没有赢得战争。

American commanders had expected their massive firepower to grind down the enemy.

美国指挥官原以为他们的强大火力能够碾压敌人。

But despite the enormous casualties, the Communists were in-creasing their infiltration into South Vietnam as they prepared for the biggest offensive of the war.

但尽管伤亡惨重,共产党仍在加大对南越的渗透力度,为战争中最大规模的攻势做准备。

HO CHI MINH In a war, it is natural that there are losses and sacrifices.

胡志明 在战争中,自然有损失和牺牲。

Our people are determined to fight on.

我们的人民决心继续战斗。

We will endure all sacrifice for ten years, 20 years or longer, until complete victory.

我们将忍受十年、二十年甚至更长的一切牺牲,直到完全胜利。

PREMIER PHAM VAN DONG

Throughout Vietnam's history, this has always been the case.

纵观越南历史,情况始终如此。

It was so in the past, it will be so in the future.

过去如此,将来亦如此。

This is something we can be sure of.

这是我们可以确定的。

GENERAL VO NGUYEN GIAP

One of the most essential -- if not to say the most essential -- rule in Vietnamese military science, in war we have to win, absolutely have to win.

越南军事科学中最重要的——如果不是最重要的——规则之一,在战争中我们必须获胜,绝对必须获胜。

NARRATOR

In October 1954, after nine years of war, French troops left Hanoi.

1954年10月,经过九年的战争,法国军队离开河内。

Ho Chi Minh had led the Communist-inspired Vietminh nationalists to victory.

胡志明领导受共产党启发的越盟民族主义者取得了胜利。

A cease-fire agreement signed at Geneva provisionally partitioned Vietnam into two zones.

在日内瓦签署的停火协议将越南暂时划分为两个区域。

Ho's forces were to regroup in the North and leave their families and unarmed comrades in the South.

胡志明的部队将在北方重新集结,并将家人和手无寸铁的战友留在南方。

A nation-wide election to reunify Vietnam was to be held in two years.

两年后将举行旨在统一越南的全国选举。

Colonial rule was ending.

殖民统治即将结束。

MADAME NGUYEN THI DINH (National Liberation Front): The northern part of the country had been totally liberated.

阮氏定女士(民族解放阵线):该国北部地区已经完全解放。

According to the agreement, in only two more years, the South too would be completely liberated.

根据协议,再过两年,南方也将获得彻底解放。

The people in the South truly believed that there would be a national reunification in two years.

南方人民真心相信两年后就能实现国家统一。

NARRATOR

The United States, which had largely financed the French war, promised not to disrupt the Geneva agreements by force.

美国为法国战争提供了主要资金,并承诺不会以武力破坏日内瓦协议。

Vice President Nixon flew to Saigon to dramatize America's support of South Vietnam's new leader, Ngo Dinh Diem, who had rigged a referendum and set up a separate South Vietnamese state.

副总统尼克松飞往西贡,强调美国对南越新领导人吴庭艳的支持,吴庭艳操纵了一次公投并建立了一个独立的南越国家。

PHAM VAN DONG

After the Geneva Conference, the United States pushed the French out of the South and backed Ngo Dinh Diem to organize a government there.

日内瓦会议后,美国将法国人赶出南方,并支持吴庭艳在那里组建政府。

Ngo Dinh Diem was a cruel and reactionary tyrant.

吴庭艳是一个残酷反动的暴君。

He used extremely barbaric methods to repress the revolutionary movement and to stifle demands that the Geneva agreements be carried out.

他用极其野蛮的手段镇压革命运动,扼杀执行日内瓦协议的要求。

NARRATOR

The Eisenhower Administration backed Diem's rejection of the nationwide elections called for at Geneva.

艾森豪威尔政府支持吴廷琰拒绝在日内瓦举行的全国选举。

With American aid and advisers, Diem strengthened his power, using soldiers and police who had formerly served the French.

在美国的援助和顾问的帮助下,吴庭艳利用以前为法国服务的士兵和警察加强了自己的权力。

MME. NGUYEN THI DINH

They arrested, imprisoned and assassinated former participants of the resistance against the French.

他们逮捕、监禁和暗杀前抵抗法国的参与者。

And, they forcibly registered all families whose sons, husbands and other relatives had regrouped in the North.

而且,他们强行登记了所有儿子、丈夫和其他亲属在北方重新集结的家庭。

MAJ. DUONG SANG

While I was in the North, I heard that people in the South were being killed in droves, among them members of my family.

当我在北方时,我听说南方的人们成群结队地被杀害,其中包括我的家人。

I was very worried, and my heart ached for them.

我很担心,也为他们感到心痛。

I went to my superiors and volunteered to return to the South to fight in any way I could.

我向上级报告,自愿返回南方,尽我所能去战斗。

NARRATOR

Ho Chi Minh wanted a political solution.

胡志明想要政治解决方案。

So did the Soviet Union and China, who feared a possible war with America.

苏联和中国也是如此,他们担心可能与美国发生战争。

Rural poverty was all too apparent.

农村的贫困是显而易见的。

A decade earlier, a famine in the North had taken an estimated two million lives.

十年前,北方的一场饥荒估计夺去了 200 万人的生命。

Raising food production was a priority.

提高粮食产量是当务之急。

The Hanoi leadership launched a program to distribute land to the peasants.

河内领导层启动了一项向农民分配土地的计划。

The estates of rural landlords were shared out among three quarters of the peasantry.

农村地主的田产由四分之三的农民瓜分。

The political aim was to break the influence of the old landowning class.

政治目的是打破旧地主阶级的影响。

HOANG LOC

A land reform team came from the central government to coordinate the program with the local inhabitants.

中央政府派出土改小组与当地居民协调该计划。

The people in the area would then be invited to meetings where the poor and landless peasants would describe their situation.

然后,该地区的人们将被邀请参加会议,贫农和无地农民将在会上描述他们的情况。

In this way, we found out how the rich exploited the poor and landless peasants.

这样,我们就知道了富人是如何剥削贫苦无地农民的。

With help from the government team, we classified the landlords in different categories.

在政府团队的帮助下,我们将房东分为不同类别。

Then the landlords were brought before a people's court set up in the village.

随后,这些地主被带到村里设立的人民法院。

Those found guilty of actual crimes were sent to jail.

那些被判犯有实际罪行的人被送进监狱。

NARRATOR

Following Chinese Communist practice, people's courts had to meet fixed quotas of criminal landlords.

按照中国共产党的做法,人民法院必须满足犯罪地主的固定配额。

Thousands of innocent people were arrested, and many -- possibly between three and 15,000 -- were executed.

数千名无辜者被捕,许多人(可能有 3 到 15,000 人)被处决。

Alarmed by the turmoil, the leadership curbed the excesses, calling them "serious mistakes."

领导层对骚乱感到震惊,遏制了这些过激行为,称其为“严重错误”。

North Vietnam's economy, ravaged by war and neglect, was being rebuilt.

饱受战争和忽视蹂躏的北越经济正在重建。

The Hanoi leadership was coming under increased pressure from southerners to resume fighting.

河内领导层面临着南方人要求恢复战斗的越来越大的压力。

Finally, in 1959, they decided to back armed struggle in the South.

最终,1959年,他们决定支持南方的武装斗争。

MME. NGUYEN THI DINH

The first battle took place in Bentre province.

第一次战斗发生在本特雷省。

We attacked a company of the regime's self-defense forces, and took over a notorious police garrison.

我们袭击了该政权自卫队的一个连,并占领了一个臭名昭著的警察驻地。

In only three hours, without any weapons of our own, we succeeded in capturing 30 guns.

仅用了三个小时,在没有携带任何武器的情况下,我们成功缴获了三十支枪。

NARRATOR

In 1960, the Communist Party created the National Liberation Front, a coalition of southern forces opposed to the Diem regime.

1960年,共产党创建了民族解放阵线,这是一个反对吴廷琰政权的南方力量联盟。

Diem labeled it "the Vietcong." The Front called for Diem's overthrow, an end to foreign interference and the eventual peaceful reunification of Vietnam.

吴庭艳称其为“越共”。该阵线呼吁推翻吴廷琰、结束外国干涉以及越南最终和平统一。

The United States sent more aid and advisers.

美国派遣了更多援助和顾问。

EARL YOUNG (U.S. Province Adviser, Long An): We continually were amazed at the professionalism -- the ability to be good psychologists -- that these people had.

EARL YOUNG(美国隆安省顾问):我们一直对这些人的专业精神——成为优秀心理学家的能力感到惊讶。

They knew exactly how to deal with the Vietnamese farmer.

他们清楚地知道如何与越南农民打交道。

Now this the Americans generally never did, and the Vietnamese government might have but really wasn't that interested, so we found that a whole structure had been superimposed on this province, and it was a Vietcong structure -- Communist Vietcong structure.

现在,美国人通常不会这样做,越南政府可能有,但实际上并不那么感兴趣,所以我们发现这个省上叠加了一个完整的结构,这是一个越共结构——共产主义越共结构。

They had people at every level and they were running a shadow government coincidentally with the government's operation.

他们在各个层面都有人,他们在政府运作的同时运行着一个影子政府。

NARRATOR

To isolate them from the Vietcong, Diem shunted peasants into fortified villages called "strategic hamlets." Many peasants had resented the return of the landlords and the loss of land given to them earlier by the Vietminh.

为了将他们与越共隔离开来,吴廷琰将农民转移到被称为“战略村庄”的防御工事村庄。许多农民对地主的回归和越盟早些时候给予他们的土地的丧失感到不满。

EARLY YOUNG

There were some very substantial grievances which these people had.

这些人有一些非常严重的不满。

They had been perhaps moved off their land.

他们可能已经被搬离了自己的土地。

They were being taxed unfairly.

他们被不公平地征税。

They were promised things which were never delivered.

他们被许诺了一些从未兑现的东西。

The Vietnamese military would perhaps molest their women, would steal their chickens, in general be obnoxious.

越南军队可能会猥亵他们的妇女,会偷他们的鸡,总的来说是令人讨厌的。

NARRATOR

The Saigon government tried to control the rural population as Vietcong teams assassinated local officials.

随着越共队伍暗杀当地官员,西贡政府试图控制农村人口。

EARL YOUNG

They would send in a small squad of people -- maybe five or six men in the middle of the night.

他们会在半夜派出一小队人——也许有五六个人。

They would seize the hamlet chief in his house, haul him out to the center of the hamlet and convene the whole village to watch this, and then they would cut his head off.

他们会在村长家里抓住他,把他拖到村中心,召集全村人围观,然后砍下他的头。

They would make him kneel down and they would shoot him in the head -- whatever technique they wanted to use -- and, of course, this frightened the Vietnamese.

他们会让他跪下,然后朝他的头部开枪——不管他们想用什么手段——当然,这吓坏了越南人。

Because of the insecurity in the countryside, the normal Vietnamese government civil servant, the teachers, the agricultural advisers, could not go into these hamlets.

由于农村地区不安全,越南政府的正常公务员、教师、农业顾问无法进入这些村庄。

The provincial junkyard was littered with blown-up ambulances, blown-up education vehicles.

省级垃圾场里堆满了炸毁的救护车、炸毁的教育车。

They simply put mines in the road and as the government people went out to a hamlet, the Vietcong destroyed them and they put the fear of God in them.

他们只是把地雷埋在路上,当政府人员前往一个小村庄时,越共摧毁了他们,他们把对上帝的敬畏植入了他们的内心。

NARRATOR (National Liberation Front Film): Saigon's government army swept through the countryside, in search of Vietcong suspects.

旁白(民族解放阵线电影):西贡政府军扫荡乡村,寻找越共嫌疑人。

This film, released by the National Liberation Front in 1963, shows government officials torturing suspects by electrical shocks and hanging.

这部由民族解放阵线于 1963 年上映的影片,展示了政府官员用电击和绞刑折磨嫌疑人的场景。

By now the Vietcong force had grown.

至此,越共的力量已经壮大。

Their objectives were the capture of government outposts and the destruction of strategic hamlets.

他们的目标是占领政府前哨基地并摧毁战略村庄。

Diem's army suffered from poor leadership and internal dissention.

吴廷琰的军队因领导不力和内部分歧而遭受损失。

In late 1963, the United States encouraged a coup in which Diem's own officers killed him.

1963 年底,美国怂恿了一场政变,吴庭艳的军官在政变中杀害了他。

The Vietcong at first depended on captured or homemade weapons and arms hidden after the Geneva agreements.

越共最初依靠缴获或自制的武器以及日内瓦协议后隐藏的武器。

But by early 1964, as the North Vietnamese commitment increased, men and equipment flowed south along an old supply route, the Ho Chi Minh Trail.

但到 1964 年初,随着北越承诺的增加,人员和装备沿着胡志明小道这一古老的补给路线向南流动。

Former Vietminh soldiers who had regrouped to the North were returning to fight.

重新集结到北方的前越盟士兵正在返回战斗。

They counted on growing support from the southern population.

他们指望得到南方民众日益增长的支持。

Stepping up sabotage activities, they struck at the heart of Saigon, attacking American installations.

他们加强了破坏活动,袭击了西贡的中心地带,攻击了美国的设施。

LAM SON NAO

When I worked on the docks, I collected information on American facilities, on all their ships and their military warehouses.

当我在码头工作时,我收集了有关美国设施、所有船只和军事仓库的信息。

I learned that the U.S.S.

我了解到美国

Card was coming up the river carrying all kinds of aircraft to kill the Vietnamese people.

卡德载着各种飞机逆河而上,要杀戮越南人民。

I was able to transform my anger into action when I was given the job of trying to blow up the ship.

当我接到炸毁船的任务时,我能够将愤怒转化为行动。

Using commando tactics, we entered into a sewer ...crawling along because it was so narrow.

使用突击队战术,我们进入了一条下水道……爬行,因为它太窄了。

Sometimes we could walk by crouching.

有时我们可以蹲着走路。

After we had placed the two mines, I checked the automatic ignition device again.

放置完两枚地雷后,我再次检查了自动点火装置。

It was 2 a.m.

当时是凌晨 2 点。

when I finished checking everything.

当我检查完一切后。

My comrade and I then began to crawl back to the other end of the sewage system.

然后我和我的战友开始爬回污水系统的另一端。

When the mines exploded at exactly 3 a.m., the whole area was blacked out and the two of us were so happy knowing that our mission had been accomplished.

凌晨 3 点整,地雷爆炸,整个地区一片漆黑,我们两个都很高兴知道我们的任务已经完成。

NARRATOR

In August 1964, President Johnson reacted to reports of a naval clash in the Gulf of Tonkin by ordering a reprisal air raid.

1964 年 8 月,约翰逊总统对北部湾发生海军冲突的报道做出反应,下令进行报复性空袭。

PRESIDENT LYNDON B.

总统林登·B.

JOHNSON , August 1964: Renewed hostile actions against United States ships on the high seas and the Gulf of Tonkin have today required me to take action in reply.

约翰逊,1964 年 8 月:今天,针对美国船只在公海和北部湾再次采取的敌对行动要求我采取行动予以回应。

NARRATOR

U.S. aircraft were bombing North Vietnam for the first time.

美国飞机首次轰炸北越。

EVERETT ALVAREZ (POW 1964-1973): Not until I was about halfway to our target area did I start to realize that this was actual combat.

埃弗里特·阿尔瓦雷斯(战俘 1964-1973):直到我到达目标区域的一半左右时,我才开始意识到这是实战。

And the things that we had trained and prepared for, the eventual, the eventuality like this, I never really, you know, thought that it would really actually happen.

我们已经训练和准备的事情,最终的,像这样的可能性,我从来没有真正,你知道,认为它真的会发生。

But all of a sudden, here we were and I was in it.

但突然之间,我们就到了这里,而我也身处其中。

PHAM VAN DONG

I was visiting Quang Ninh province, when suddenly I saw a formation of airplanes coming from the sea, flying straight toward the mining area.

我正在广宁省访问,突然看到一个飞机编队从海上飞来,直朝矿区飞去。

Then a fight broke out between the American airplanes and the Vietnamese air defenses.

随后,美国飞机与越南防空部队之间爆发了一场战斗。

EVERETT ALVAREZ

I was hit and the weirdest feeling...

我被击中了,最奇怪的感觉......

my airplane started to fall apart, I was over strange territory, you know, foreign territory, enemy territory.

我的飞机开始解体,我飞越了陌生的领土,你知道,外国领土,敌方领土。

PHAM VAN DONG

Shortly thereafter, an American airplane was shot down and its pilot captured.

此后不久,一架美国飞机被击落,飞行员被俘。

Before returning to Hanoi, I met with this pilot, Everett Alvarez.

在返回河内之前,我会见了这位飞行员埃弗雷特·阿尔瓦雷斯 (Everett Alvarez)。

He was the first American pilot taken prisoner in Vietnam.

他是第一位在越南被俘的美国飞行员。

NARRATOR

A decade after the Geneva agreements, North Vietnam was under attack, its developing economy threatened.

日内瓦协议签署十年后,北越受到攻击,其发展中的经济受到威胁。

A decade during which land under irrigation had doubled, electrical production had increased tenfold.

十年间,灌溉面积增加了一倍,电力产量增加了十倍。

Ho Chi Minh, who had devoted his life to winning independence, declared in 1964, "As long as the country is divided, as long as our compatriots continue to suffer, I can neither sleep well nor eat with any appetite." Ho personified the nationalist struggle, even for Vietnamese who feared communism.

为争取独立而献身的胡志明于1964年宣称:“只要国家分裂,只要我们的同胞继续受苦,我就睡不好觉,饭也吃不饱。”胡志明是民族主义斗争的化身,即使对于害怕共产主义的越南人来说也是如此。

He inspired many southerners to fight.

他激励了许多南方人去战斗。

TRAN NHAT BANG

I'll always remember August 1, 1964, when this village liberated itself.

我永远记得1964年8月1日,这个村庄解放了。

There were no revolutionary guerrillas or regular forces present.

没有革命游击队或正规军在场。

The villagers staged a spontaneous uprising.

村民自发举行起义。

We were delighted.

我们很高兴。

We convened a meeting of 2,000 people and introduced a revolutionary administration.

我们召开了2000人的会议并推出了革命政府。

We organized the people to dig trenches and tunnels to defend themselves against enemy artillery.

我们组织人民挖战壕、地道,抵御敌人的炮火。

Everyone dug booby traps and laid homemade mines.

每个人都挖了诱杀装置并埋设了自制地雷。

We knew that the enemy puppet troops would try to get revenge.

我们知道敌伪军会试图报复。

NARRATOR

The Saigon government troops faced traps and other primitive weapons.

西贡政府军面临着陷阱和其他原始武器。

The military force of the National Liberation Front, the People's Liberation Army, drew on experiences gained in fighting the French, paying meticulous attention to detail and planning.

民族解放阵线的军事力量——人民解放军,借鉴了与法国人作战的经验,一丝不苟地注重细节和计划。

American helicopters had given their enemy superior speed and mobility.

美国直升机为敌人提供了卓越的速度和机动性。

They devised counter-tactics -- to wait and lure the helicopters within range.

他们设计了反战术——等待并引诱直升机进入射程内。

By late 1964, Vietcong troops were fighting sustained battles against numerically superior and better-armed Saigon forces.

到 1964 年底,越共军队正在与数量上占优势、装备精良的西贡军队进行持续的战斗。

On December 28, some 1,500 Vietcong, armed with machine guns and recoil-less rifles, captured the village of Binh Gia, 40 miles southeast of Saigon.

12 月 28 日,大约 1,500 名越共武装人员携带机枪和无后坐力步枪,占领了西贡东南 40 英里处的平嘉村 (Binh Gia)。

On December 30, after U.S. helicopters flew in reinforcements, Saigon troops recaptured the village.

12月30日,在美国直升机增援后,西贡军队重新夺回了该村庄。

The battle continued for five days.

战斗持续了五天。

The Vietcong destroyed two South Vietnamese battalions, killing 158 soldiers and five American advisers.

越共摧毁了南越的两个营,杀死了 158 名士兵和 5 名美国顾问。

By March 1965, U.S. Marines were in Vietnam...

到 1965 年 3 月,美国海军陆战队在越南……

the first American combat troops to arrive.

第一批到达的美国作战部队。

They had come as allies of South Vietnam.

他们是作为南越的盟友而来的。

But to many peasants, they were yet another threatening foreign force.

但对许多农民来说,他们又是另一股具有威胁性的外国势力。

The United States stepped up its bombing of the South, using more napalm and phosphorous bombs.

美国加大了对南方的轰炸力度,使用了更多凝固汽油弹和磷弹。

DUONG SANG

Unexploded American bombs and shells were dug up by the old people and the kids -- sawed up in order to get to the gun powder and explosives.

未爆炸的美国炸弹和炮弹被老人和孩子们挖出来,锯开以便找到火药和炸药。

They then produced various kinds of explosive devices themselves.

然后他们自己生产了各种爆炸装置。

In each hamlet and village we had a workshop for producing these devices.

在每个小村庄,我们都有一个生产这些设备的车间。

LE THI MA

We unscrewed the detonators first of all, then used a saw to cut the bombs in half.

我们首先拧下雷管,然后用锯子将炸弹切成两半。

We scraped the powder into two large cauldrons, bigger than this one here.

我们把粉末刮进两个大锅里,比这里的这个还要大。

Next we melted the powder down into a thick liquid and poured it into a container like this one, until it was completely full.

接下来,我们将粉末熔化成粘稠的液体,然后将其倒入像这样的容器中,直到完全装满。

We then made a detonator and inserted it here.

然后我们制作了一个雷管并将其插入此处。

We placed these mines along the routes we knew the tanks were going to take.

我们沿着我们知道坦克将要走的路线放置这些地雷。

When the tanks went by they would hit this thing here, exploding the mine and causing the tank to turn over.

当坦克经过的时候,就会撞到这里的这个东西,引爆地雷,导致坦克翻车。

DUONG SANG

We had many old people who took part in the fighting.

我们有很多老人参加了战斗。

Have you heard of Mrs. Nguyen Thi Ranh, who was over 80 years old when she became a military heroine?

您听说过阮氏兰夫人吗?她成为军人英雄时已经80多岁了?

We had many men and women who were more than 50 years old when they became heroes and heroines in the struggle against the United States.

我们有很多50多岁的男女成为抗美斗争的英雄和女英雄。

The children were even more active and creative.

孩子们更加活跃,更有创造力。

They mostly used homemade weapons, manufactured precisely to fight the enemy in each area.

他们大多使用自制的武器,这些武器是为在各个地区与敌人作战而精确制造的。

NARRATOR

American pilots had been bombing in South Vietnam since 1961.

自 1961 年以来,美国飞行员一直在南越进行轰炸。

Vinh Binh province, April 26, 1965.

1965 年 4 月 26 日,永平省。

On July 1, the Vietcong mortared the U.S. air base at Danang.

7月1日,越共炮击了位于岘港的美国空军基地。

American Marines were deployed to nearby Cam Ne, a cluster of hamlets.

美国海军陆战队被部署到附近的卡姆尼(Cam Ne)村庄。

They drew fire.

他们引起了火灾。

THOMAS MURPHY

As we started moving, some of those so-called "civilians" quote, unquote, as is on the news, got killed.

当我们开始移动时,一些所谓的“平民”被杀了,正如新闻中所说的那样。

At this time some of the Marines used cigarette lighters and the hooches went up, grenades, some flame throwers were brought in and that was one way to quiet the fire from the village.

这时,一些海军陆战队员使用了打火机,烟火升起,手榴弹和一些火焰喷射器被带进来,这是平息村庄火势的一种方法。

COL. RAY SNYDER

I told the squad leaders to approach it on simply a case-by-case basis and use their own judgment, that we were not getting a heavy volume of fire, that they should be able to pinpoint, at least to some extent, the source of the fire.

我告诉班长要根据具体情况进行处理,并使用他们自己的判断,我们没有遇到大量火力,他们应该能够至少在某种程度上查明火源。

THOMAS MURPHY

I don't think that an order had come down to burn the village, but I think it was just something that was carried on through the operation.

我不认为烧毁村庄的命令已经下达,但我认为这只是通过行动进行的。

NGO THI HIEN

The Americans shelled the village as they arrived.

美国人到达时炮击了这个村庄。

Then they burned down the houses, destroying everything.

然后他们烧毁了房屋,摧毁了一切。

Nine members of my family were killed.

我的九名家人被杀。

I escaped which is why I'm alive today.

我逃了出来,这就是我今天还活着的原因。

But my whole family was wiped out.

但我的全家都被消灭了。

NGUYEN THI THIEP

Many people were wounded.

许多人受伤。

Where I'm sitting now, one person was shot as she returned from harvesting rice.

我现在坐的地方,有一个人在收割稻米回来时被枪杀。

She was taken to hospital and there she died.

她被送往医院后死亡。

NGUYEN THI THE

The Americans came into my house with their interpreters and drove us out.

美国人带着翻译走进我家,把我们赶了出去。

They refused to let us take any belongings with us.

他们拒绝让我们携带任何物品。

THOMAS MURPHY

An eight-year-old or a nine-year-old can kill you just as quick as a 25 or 26-year-old man.

一个八岁或九岁的孩子可以像一个 25 岁或 26 岁的男人一样快地杀死你。

Now these people have been fighting this war a long long time.

现在这些人已经在这场战争中打了很长时间了。

Some of these people were actually fighting wars when they were nine, ten, and eleven years old.

其中一些人在九岁、十岁和十一岁时实际上就在打仗。

Where, back here in the States, the kids were playing cowboys and indians.

在美国,孩子们正在扮演牛仔和印第安人。

Over there they had been playing it for real.

在那里,他们真的在玩它。

COL. RAY SNYDER

We did encounter a problem which, which was ultimately to become a very difficult situation in that we had -- I'd gotten a report from one of my squads that they had been fired on from behind.

我们确实遇到了一个问题,最终变成了一个非常困难的局面,因为我们——我从我的一个小队那里得到了一份报告,说他们遭到了从后面的射击。

It meant either that our search was not sufficiently adequate or that we were facing some other kind of a problem, and that perhaps they had come from some other area of the village and come in behind us, or whatever.

这意味着要么我们的搜索不够充分,要么我们面临着其他类型的问题,也许他们来自村里的其他地区,在我们后面进来,或者其他什么。

TRAN NHAT BANG

I witnessed the destruction, because I was fighting there.

我目睹了破坏,因为我在那里战斗。

After our clash with the Americans, my comrades and I ran along the communication trenches to our hidden shelters where the villagers could help us.

与美国人发生冲突后,我和我的战友沿着通讯壕跑到隐蔽的避难所,村民们可以在那里帮助我们。

NGO THI HIEN

Wherever the Americans went, they burned and destroyed and killed.

美国人所到之处,都烧毁、破坏、杀戮。

I didn't see any guerrillas being killed, only villagers.

我没有看到游击队被杀,只有村民被杀。

TRAN NHAT BANG

On that day they couldn't locate any of us guerrilla fighters.

那天他们找不到我们游击队员。

Our unit suffered no casualties at all.

我部队无人员伤亡。

NARRATOR

In North Vietnam, villagers and militia now faced regular American bombing attacks.

在北越,村民和民兵现在经常面临美国的轰炸袭击。

Called Operation Rolling Thunder, the bombing had started in March 1965.

这次轰炸于 1965 年 3 月开始,被称为“滚雷行动”。

The bombing was planned to last a few weeks -- a few months at most.

爆炸计划持续几周——最多几个月。

It continued for more than three years.

这种情况持续了三年多。

ROBINSON RISNER (POW 1965-1973): I was going right up Route 1, north from Thanh Hoa.

罗宾逊·里斯纳(ROBINSON RISNER,战俘,1965-1973):我当时正沿着 1 号公路,从清化向北走。

I had to raise up to go over the hill just a little, and when I did, I was receiving automatic weapons fire right down my nose from some fixed positions, and I never quite reached my target.

我必须抬起一点点才能翻过山丘,当我这样做时,我的机头会从一些固定位置收到自动武器的射击,而我从未完全到达目标。

And they just shot me to pieces.

他们就把我打成了碎片。

NARRATOR

The official list of bombing targets grew, from army and navy bases and radar sites to railways, roads, bridges and anything that resembled a military vehicle.

官方的轰炸目标清单不断增加,从陆军和海军基地、雷达站到铁路、公路、桥梁和任何类似军用车辆的地方。

ROBINSON RISNER

When my head emerged above the rice, in the rice paddy, I looked right down a gun bore, and I didn't have my gun aimed at this guy, so I had to make a decision.

当我的头露出稻田上方的时候,在稻田里,我往下看一个枪膛,我的枪没有瞄准这个家伙,所以我必须做出决定。

Am I going to make a fight because this guy was -- already had a gun right in my head and I changed my mind.

我是否要打架,因为这个人已经用枪指着我的脑袋,而我改变了主意。

I remember telling the guys I would never be captured.

我记得告诉那些人我永远不会被抓获。

But I changed my mind, and I dropped the gun without uncocking it.

但我改变了主意,我没有打开扳机就扔掉了枪。

I ground it in the mud with my feet hoping they wouldn't find it, but an old one-eyed villager had seen it, seen me with it, saw me drop it.

我用脚把它踩在泥里,希望他们找不到它,但一位独眼的老村民看到了它,看到我拿着它,看到我把它掉在地上。

He came up and while they were forcing me to kneel and tied my arms very painfully behind me, he searched around until he found it.

他走过来,当他们强迫我跪下并将我的手臂绑在身后时,他非常痛苦地四处寻找,直到找到为止。

And then he picked it up and I remember still, the water and the mud dripping from it, and he put the barrel between my eyes and I watched his finger almost as though I were fascinated or hypnotized.

然后他把它捡起来,我仍然记得,水和泥土从里面滴下来,他把桶放在我的眼睛之间,我看着他的手指,几乎就像着迷或催眠了一样。

And I watched his finger curl around the trigger guard knowing full well he didn't know how finely tuned that trigger was and that was the only time out of my entire prison career that I ever wondered for even a milli-second if I were coming back alive or not.

我看着他的手指卷曲在扳机护圈上,我很清楚他不知道扳机的调节有多精细,这是我整个监狱生涯中唯一一次,哪怕只有一毫秒,我怀疑自己是否还能活着回来。

NARRATOR

In South Vietnam, American aircraft met less resistance.

在南越,美国飞机遇到的阻力较小。

1965 CANADIAN DOCUMENTARY FILM: SKYRAIDER MISSION

1965 年加拿大纪录片:《天袭者使命》

"OK, his bomb bursts...

“好吧,他的炸弹爆炸了……

should hit now!"

应该现在就打!”

"OK, look out to the right now.

“好吧,现在注意右边。

OK, right down there.

好的,就在那里。

Napalm now!

现在就用凝固汽油弹!

There it goes...Ah, look at it burn, look at it burn!

就这样……啊,看它燃烧,看它燃烧!

PRESIDENT HO CHI MINH

The American imperialists have invaded the South with their troops and have tried to destroy the North with their aircraft.

美帝国主义用军队入侵南方,并试图用飞机摧毁北方。

Thus they have committed untold crimes against the people of both regions.

因此,他们对这两个地区的人民犯下了数不清的罪行。

Vietnam is one.

越南就是其中之一。

The Vietnamese people are one.

越南人民就是其中之一。

As compatriots, the people in the North will do everything within their power to support the struggle of the people in the South.

作为同胞,北方人民将竭尽全力支持南方人民的斗争。

NARRATOR

As their troops and supplies moved to the battlefield, Hanoi's leaders repeatedly denied that their army was fighting in the South, claiming that the charge was a myth fabricated by the United States.

当军队和物资运往战场时,河内领导人一再否认他们的军队在南方作战,声称这一指控是美国捏造的神话。

To stop the flow, America stepped up the bombing campaign.

为了阻止这种流动,美国加强了轰炸行动。

North Vietnam responded by moving its factories into the countryside.

北越的回应是将工厂迁至农村。

The civilian economy was suffering, but the country was being mobilized with Ho Chi Minh's slogan: "Nothing is more precious than independence and freedom."

民用经济陷入困境,但胡志明的口号“没有什么比独立和自由更宝贵”动员了整个国家。

Earlier, Ho's Communist allies had discouraged his efforts to reunify Vietnam.

早些时候,胡志明的共产党盟友曾劝阻他统一越南的努力。

In 1957, the Soviet Union even proposed that two Vietnams be admitted to the United Nations.

1957年,苏联甚至提出让两个越南加入联合国。

But with the North under attack, the aid from Communist powers was increased.

但随着朝鲜受到攻击,共产党国家的援助增加了。

They sent weapons, fuel, rice, agricultural and industrial equipment.

他们运送了武器、燃料、大米、农业和工业设备。

GENERAL VO NGUYEN GIAP

We received help from sister countries -- from the U.S.S.R., from China, which had a stand different from the one she has now.

我们得到了来自姐妹国家的帮助——来自苏联、来自中国,它们的立场与现在不同。

Not only did we enjoy growing international help and support from other socialist nations, but also from the progressive forces in all other countries.

我们不仅得到其他社会主义国家越来越多的国际帮助和支持,也得到各国进步力量的帮助和支持。

1967 FRENCH NEWSREEL (Subtitles): On December 13 and 14, 1966, the escalation reached the center of the North Vietnamese capital.

1967 年法国新闻片(字幕):1966 年 12 月 13 日至 14 日,冲突升级到达北越首都市中心。

This is the first film received from Hanoi.

这是从河内收到的第一部电影。

Four districts were bombed.

四个地区遭到轰炸。

Entire neighborhoods of small houses were blown up or destroyed by fire.

整个街区的小房子都被大火炸毁或烧毁。

Despite the French Press Agency reports from Hanoi, Washington only admitted the facts after several denials.

尽管法新社从河内进行了报道,但华盛顿在多次否认后才承认了事实。

DR. TON THAT TUNG

As the bombs were falling our hearts naturally throbbed with fear.

当炸弹落下时,我们的心自然地因恐惧而悸动。

But when that happened we either carried the stretcher out to bring in the wounded or went out to visit the injured, and our fear dissipated as a result.

但遇到这种情况,我们要么抬着担架出去抬伤员,要么出去看望伤员,恐惧感就这样消失了。

My experience was that fear arose when you sat there worrying about things.

我的经验是,当你坐在那里担心事情时,就会产生恐惧。

But when you kept yourselves occupied, you lost your fear.

但当你让自己忙碌起来时,你就会失去恐惧。

EVERETT ALVAREZ

One evening of July the 6, they came around and gave us new pajamas that we wore.

7 月 6 日的一个晚上,他们过来给了我们一件我们穿的新睡衣。

These had numbers stamped, they had stamped numbers on our pajamas.

这些都印有号码,他们在我们的睡衣上印有号码。

We were always so hopeful and optimistic that this thing was going to end and we figured, ah hah, this is step number one and we're going to be going home guys.

我们总是充满希望和乐观,认为这件事将会结束,我们想,啊哈哈,这是第一步,我们要回家了。

We were sort of feeling good about this, and as we started walking, you know, I thought we were going to walk right around the park.

我们对此感觉很好,当我们开始散步时,你知道,我以为我们会绕着公园散步。

But no, as we got to the opening of a big street, I looked -- we could see down, and it was just, I mean this was, this was the New Year's Eve parade.

但是不,当我们到达一条大街的入口处时,我看了看——我们可以看到下面,这就是,我的意思是,这就是除夕游行。

I mean there was just thousands of people in stands and along the streets and as we started to march, I could hear the cheerleaders with megaphones getting the crowd going.

我的意思是,看台上和街道上只有数千人,当我们开始游行时,我可以听到拉拉队拿着扩音器让人群开始前进。

And one of the interrogators, we called "the Rabbit," he saw me, and he turned to the crowd and he was leading them in this cheer.

其中一位审讯者,我们称之为“兔子”,他看到了我,他转向人群,带领着他们欢呼。

The cheer said, "Alvarez, Alvarez, son of a bitch, son of a bitch."

欢呼声说:“阿尔瓦雷斯,阿尔瓦雷斯,王八蛋,王八蛋。”

So pretty soon the whole cheering section started, you know.

所以很快整个欢呼部分就开始了,你知道。

You know, I had played sports before, but this was a different sport altogether.

你知道,我以前参加过体育运动,但这是一项完全不同的运动。

But we progressed down, the crowd started to press in, and the guards would come along and they'd tell you to bow to the people, bow to the people.

但我们继续往下走,人群开始挤进来,警卫会过来,他们会告诉你要向人们鞠躬,向人们鞠躬。

You know, I was just trying to keep my head, not to bow, but I was just trying to head in that direction.

你知道,我只是想保持冷静,而不是低头,但我只是想朝那个方向前进。

And after a few blocks of this the crowds became uncontrollable and they started throwing things.

过了几个街区之后,人群变得无法控制,他们开始扔东西。

And then somebody hit from behind and I was, I just about went out, next thing I know, I was sort of drowsy and we were led to the infield and sat there, and they brought us all in, we all made it.

然后有人从后面击中我,我差点就出去了,接下来我知道,我有点昏昏欲睡,我们被带到内场坐在那里,他们把我们都带进去了,我们都成功了。

ROBINSON RISNER

Then they started with my wrists, with my arms behind my back, and wrapped my arms together under the armpits.

然后他们从我的手腕开始,把我的双臂放在背后,把我的双臂并拢夹在腋下。

Well, the two arms were together and they just pulled my shoulders out of joint, you know; that, and they did some similar things to my legs.

嗯,两条手臂并拢在一起,它们只是把我的肩膀拉脱了,你知道的;他们对我的腿做了一些类似的事情。

I tried to endure the pain knowing that an American military man should be able to endure torture until he died, but never to give nothing to the enemy (never give anything to the enemy).

我试图忍受痛苦,因为我知道一个美国军人应该能够忍受酷刑直至死亡,但永远不要给敌人任何东西(never Give everything to the敌人)。

And I tried my best, and my best wasn't good enough.

我尽力了,但我的尽力还不够好。

And during the night I heard someone screaming in the distance and I thought, my, they're torturing another prisoner, and I felt so sorry for him, you know.

晚上,我听到远处有人尖叫,我想,天哪,他们正在折磨另一名囚犯,我为他感到非常难过,你知道。

And then I could come back more closely to consciousness, and found out that it was me I was hearing in the distance; I was the one who was doing the screaming.

然后我可以更接近意识,发现我在远处听到的是我的声音;我是那个尖叫的人。

And they tortured me all night.

他们整夜折磨我。

And by daylight, they had reduced me to such a place that I would give them more than name, rank, serial number and dates of birth.

到了白天,他们把我贬低到这样一个地步,我只能告诉他们姓名、军衔、序列号和出生日期。

And they hurt me pretty bad.

他们伤害了我很深。

They pulled my shoulders out of joint, and they did some things to my legs.

他们把我的肩膀拉脱节,还对我的腿做了一些事情。

But I found out that I was not as strong as I thought.

但我发现我并没有我想象的那么坚强。

I couldn't be tortured to death, that my will would give before my heart stopped beating.

我不能被折磨死,在我的心脏停止跳动之前我的意志就会让我死去。

It was very disconcerting.

这非常令人不安。

I lived in abject misery for the rest of the time I was a prisoner.

在我作为囚犯的剩余时间里,我生活在赤裸裸的痛苦之中。

NARRATOR

The bombing in the South continued without let-up.

南部地区的轰炸仍在继续,没有停止。

But it never stopped the flow of supplies and manpower to the Vietcong bases.

但它从未停止向越共基地输送物资和人力。

Many bases were tunnels stretching for hundreds of yards underground.

许多基地都是地下数百码的隧道。

Some, like the major Vietcong base at Cu Chi, only 20 miles from Saigon, were never destroyed.

其中一些,例如距西贡仅 20 英里的越共主要基地古芝,从未被摧毁。

DUONG SANG

We used Ci Chi as a training base and staging area.

我们把慈济作为训练基地和集结地。

We enlisted recruits in Saigon and trained them here, in the tunnels.

我们在西贡招募了新兵,并在这里的隧道里训练他们。

We raised their political consciousness and taught them tactical skills preparing them for big assignments such as attacking large enemy hotels.

我们提高了他们的政治意识,并教给他们战术技能,为他们执行袭击大型敌方酒店等重大任务做好准备。

They learned to use automobiles and Honda motorcycles -- firing hand guns to hit the enemy with a single shot.

他们学会了使用汽车和本田摩托车——用手枪射击,一枪打倒敌人。

In the city, we had people who specialized in forging documents.

城里有专门伪造文件的人。

Whenever the enemy produced any kind of document, we were always able to acquire a copy and produce an exact replica, right in the heart of Saigon itself.

每当敌人制作任何类型的文件时,我们总是能够获得一份副本并在西贡市中心制作出精确的复制品。

NGUYEN THI ANH

I lived in Danang along with other sisters who participated in the revolution.

我和其他参加革命的姐妹一起住在岘港。

We organized clandestine activities, and provided communication between the revolutionary base area and the city.

我们组织秘密活动,沟通革命根据地和城市。

We carried out political struggles against the enemy.

我们对敌人进行了政治斗争。

NARRATOR

Vietcong spies and agents continually passed useful information to the guerrilla bases.

越共间谍和特工不断向游击队基地传递有用的信息。

Couriers and saboteurs depended on sympathizers in the local population for their protection.

信使和破坏分子依靠当地民众的同情者来保护。

If caught, they expected little mercy.

如果被抓住,他们不会指望得到怜悯。

NGUYEN THI ANH

They tried to force me to confess that I was involved with the Vietcong.

他们试图强迫我承认我与越共有牵连。

I refused to make such a statement and so they stuck needles under the tips of my ten fingernails saying that if I did not write down what they wanted, and admit to being Vietcong, then they would continue the torture.

我拒绝发表这样的声明,所以他们在我的十个指甲尖下扎针,说如果我不写下他们想要的东西,并承认自己是越共,那么他们将继续折磨我。

But I was determined to say nothing.

但我决定什么也不说。

I was extremely angry at the enemy and I loved my country so much.

我对敌人非常愤怒,我非常爱我的国家。

This was because everyday, bombs and shells and the blood and bones of my people appeared before my eyes.

因为每天,炸弹、炮弹、人民的血和白骨都出现在我的眼前。

I was extremely outraged and would never come out with any information.

我非常愤怒,永远不会透露任何信息。

They tied my nipples to electric wires, then gave me electric shocks, knocking me to the floor every time they did so.

他们把我的乳头绑在电线上,然后对我进行电击,每次他们这样做都会把我打倒在地。

They said if they did not get the necessary information they would continue with the torture.

他们说,如果他们没有得到必要的信息,他们将继续实施酷刑。

Two American advisers were always standing on either side of me.

两位美国顾问总是站在我的两侧。

NARRATOR

Coastal towns and villages in the southern part of North Vietnam were constantly shelled and bombed by American warships and aircraft.

北越南部沿海城镇和村庄不断遭到美国军舰和飞机的炮击和轰炸。

People took refuge in tunnels.

人们在隧道中避难。

HO MINH SAC (tunnel builder/manager): We spent more than two years building the whole complex.

HO MINH SAC(隧道建设者/经理):我们花了两年多的时间建造整个综合体。

The largest number of people living in the tunnel at any one time was more than a thousand.

隧道内居住的人数最多时曾有千余人。

The lowest number was more than 200.

最少的也有200多。

NGO THI TAM (woman in tunnel): My house had been bombed and I had to give birth to my baby in the tunnel.

NGO THI TAM(隧道里的女人):我的房子被炸了,我不得不在隧道里生下我的孩子。

We remained underground for two months.

我们在地下呆了两个月。

There was little food to eat or clothes to wear.

吃的东西很少,穿的衣服也很少。

There was no firewood to cook with and little water to drink.

没有柴火做饭,也没有水喝。

All day long, I was going in and out of the tunnel trying to get water for my child.

一整天,我都在隧道里进进出出,试图为我的孩子取水。

HO THANH DAM (schoolteacher): They dropped napalm bombs and I was injured.

HO THANH DAM(教师):他们投下了凝固汽油弹,我受伤了。

Napalm bombs saturated the whole village, engulfing it in a gigantic fire.

凝固汽油弹淹没了整个村庄,将其吞没在大火中。

When I was hit, the napalm set my whole body on fire.

当我被击中时,凝固汽油弹让我全身着火。

I lost consciousness.

我失去了知觉。

Many people died.

很多人死了。

Their bodies had been torn to pieces.

他们的身体已经被撕成了碎片。

Some of the pieces hung from the branches of trees and other pieces were covered with dirt thrown up by the explosion.

一些碎片挂在树枝上,另一些碎片上覆盖着爆炸扬起的泥土。

Some people were so shocked by the terrifying scene that they turned around and went back into the tunnel.

一些人被这恐怖的一幕惊呆了,转身又回到了隧道之中。

But then the tunnel collapsed and they were buried alive.

但随后隧道塌陷,他们被活埋了。

NARRATOR

B-52 bombers had begun to bomb the South in June 1965.

B-52 轰炸机于 1965 年 6 月开始轰炸南方。

By April 1965, they were bombing the North.

到 1965 年 4 月,他们开始轰炸朝鲜。

GENERAL GIAP

The American Air Force is a very powerful air force, and naturally it influenced the battlefield.

美国空军是一支非常强大的空军,自然影响着战场。

It was a great trump card.

这是一张很棒的王牌。

The Americans counted on their air force to somehow change the course of events.

美国人指望他们的空军能够以某种方式改变事态的进程。

PHAM VAN DONG

It must not be forgotten that General Curtis Lemay had said that the United States should bomb Vietnam back into the Stone Age.

决不能忘记柯蒂斯·勒梅将军曾说过,美国应该将越南轰炸回石器时代。

But they were greatly mistaken.

但他们大错特错了。

The destruction of the North -- with all the efforts and all the barbarity of imperial America -- only caused the people to be more resilient and more resolute in their determination to resist and to win.

美利坚帝国的所有努力和所有野蛮行径对北方的毁灭,只会让人民更加坚韧,更加坚定抵抗和胜利的决心。

The key factor in the struggle was the opening up of a trail -- appropriately called the "Ho Chi Minh Trail" -- to link the North to the South.

斗争的关键因素是开辟一条连接南北的道路——恰当地称为“胡志明小道”。

The United States used every means at its disposal to block the trail.

美国用尽一切手段封锁道路。

But to no avail.

但无济于事。

The Ho Chi Minh Trail, developed day by day, becoming a network of roads over which weapons, military supplies and tens of thousands of soldiers were moved into the South for combat.

胡志明小道日益发展,成为一个道路网络,武器、军事物资和数万名士兵通过它运往南方作战。

CAPT. TRAN VAN NGO

I left the North, taking three months to reach the South.

我离开北方,花了三个月才到达南方。

On the way, we constantly faced flares, all kinds of bombs and rockets.

一路上,我们不断面临照明弹、各种炸弹和火箭。

We couldn't stop for any time along the route until we had reached our resting place.

在到达休息处之前,我们沿途不能停留。

Then we would sleep in hammocks, and begin marching again at four o'clock the next morning.

然后我们就睡在吊床上,第二天早上四点再开始行军。

NARRATOR

The Ho Chi Minh Trail was not a single trail, but a web of trails, some threading through Laos and Cambodia.

胡志明小道不是一条单独的小道,而是一张小道网,其中一些穿过老挝和柬埔寨。

They were kept open by armies of women, many drafted into service for two years at a time.

它们由大批女性妇女保持开放,其中许多人一次服役两年。

Throughout 1967, more and more soldiers were moving from north to south every month.

整个 1967 年,每个月都有越来越多的士兵从北向南迁移。

TRAN NHAT BANG

The northern brothers came here to fight because of their sense of solidarity and responsibility toward us.

北方兄弟来到这里战斗,是因为他们对我们的团结和责任感。

After all, this was not their native village and they did not have to fight here.

毕竟这里不是他们的家乡,他们没必要在这里战斗。

There were never any problems between us southerners and northerners.

我们南方人和北方人之间从来没有任何问题。

We guerrillas fought behind the enemy lines, disrupting his rear.

我们游击队在敌后作战,扰乱他的后方。

We concluded that only with the regular forces would we be able to fight the big battles.

我们得出的结论是,只有正规军才能打大仗。

NARRATOR

The North Vietnamese troops were highly disciplined and tightly controlled.

北越军队纪律严明,控制严密。

As in the Chinese Communist army, each soldier belonged to a three-man cell.

与中国共产党军队一样,每个士兵都属于一个三人小组。

CAPT. NGUYEN VAN NGHI

When we encountered difficulties, the three-man cell functioned as one.

当我们遇到困难时,三人小组就像一个人。

If one of us was killed, the others suffered terribly.

如果我们其中一人被杀,其他人就会遭受极大的痛苦。

And that made us hate the American imperialists even more.

这使我们更加憎恨美帝国主义。

CAPT. TRAN VAN NGO

I killed three American soldiers when the American forces attacked Dsiem Hang.

当美军袭击暹坑时,我杀死了三名美国士兵。

We waited for them in ambush.

我们埋伏着等待他们。

We engaged them in close combat and I killed them with my bayonet.

我们与他们进行了近距离战斗,我用刺刀杀死了他们。

After this battle, my morale was very high because I had contributed to the liberation of the South.

经过这次战斗,我的士气非常高涨,因为我为南方的解放做出了贡献。

CAPT. DANG XUAN TEO

We had a slogan, "To fight the Americans, you must cling to their belts." If we fought them at a distance we suffered a lot of casualties.

我们有一个口号:“要对抗美国人,就必须紧紧抓住他们的腰带”。如果我们与他们进行远距离战斗,我们会遭受很多伤亡。

CAPT. NGUYEN VAN NGHI

Having fought against American troops many times, I came to the conclusion that they had a lot of bombs and shells -- that they were very powerful as far as war materials were concerned.

在与美军多次交战后,我得出的结论是,他们拥有大量的炸弹和炮弹,就战争物资而言,它们的威力非常强大。

But they did not fight very well at all.

但他们根本打得不好。

They moved very slowly and really were not that mobile.

他们移动得非常缓慢,而且确实没有那么灵活。

NARRATOR

In both North and South Vietnam, daily life accommodated to the rhythms of war.

在北越和南越,日常生活都适应了战争的节奏。

DR. TUNG

We always know when they were about to drop their bombs.

我们总是知道他们什么时候要投下炸弹。

For example, in the morning, they usually arrived about ten o'clock, just after breakfast.

例如,早上,他们通常在十点左右到达,刚吃过早餐。

Then they took a break, and went back to their bases for lunch.

随后,他们稍事休息,便返回基地吃午饭。

Then they came back to drop their bombs again at about three in the afternoon.

然后他们在下午三点左右再次回来投掷炸弹。

Since this was the routine, we tailored our schedule accordingly.

由于这是例行公事,我们相应地调整了日程安排。

We began our surgery at about five in the morning, and took a break at nine or ten.

我们早上五点左右开始手术,九点或十点休息一下。

When the bombs didn't fall on time, we felt extremely uncomfortable, wondering why they hadn't fallen yet.

当炸弹没有按时落下时,我们感到非常不舒服,想知道为什么它们还没有落下。

This wasn't fear.

这不是恐惧。

We simply wanted the bombing to be over with so that we could get back to our work.

我们只是希望爆炸能够结束,这样我们就可以回去工作了。

NARRATOR

By 1968, Soviet-made missiles and anti-aircraft batteries ringed Hanoi.

到了 1968 年,苏制导弹和防空炮台已经包围了河内。

DR. TUNG

At that time, we were filled with fervor.

那时,我们满怀激情。

I can tell you, there's something strange about the Vietnamese.

我可以告诉你,越南人有些奇怪。

They could never remain long in a bomb shelter.

他们永远不可能在防空洞里呆太久。

Whenever an airplane was shot down, everybody including doctors rushed out to look at it.

每当有飞机被击落时,包括医生在内的每个人都会冲出去查看。

NARRATOR

By 1967, nearly every military target in the North had been damaged or destroyed.

到 1967 年,朝鲜几乎所有军事目标都被损坏或摧毁。

But the bombing had not broken North Vietnamese moral nor stopped the flow of men and supplies to the South.

但轰炸并没有破坏北越的道德,也没有阻止人员和物资流向南方。

Operation Rolling Thunder had failed.

滚雷行动失败了。

GENERAL GIAP

They had spread the hostilities over the entire territory of our country.

他们将敌对行动蔓延到我国全境。

It was absolutely normal and necessary for us to mobilize all our forces -- political and military -- in order to carry on the struggle and to reach final victory.

我们调动一切政治和军事力量来进行斗争并取得最终胜利是完全正常和必要的。

NARRATOR

In January 1968, 20,000 northern troops moved south.

1968年1月,2万北方军队南下。

They were poised for a fresh ambitious offensive -- the "Tet" offensive.

他们准备发起一场新的雄心勃勃的攻势——“春节”攻势。

GENERAL WILLIAM C.

威廉·C.将军

WESTMORELAND (Commander, Vietnam): In 1968 a new phase is now starting.

WESTMORELAND(越南指挥官):1968 年,一个新阶段现在正在开始。

We have reached an important point when the end begins to come into view.

当结局开始显现时,我们已经到达了一个重要的时刻。

NARRATOR

Tet, the Vietnamese New Year.

Tet,越南新年。

A massive Vietcong and North Vietnamese offensive struck the cities of South Vietnam.

越共和北越的大规模攻势袭击了南越的城市。

The attacks spilled into the living rooms of America and split the White House staff.

袭击蔓延到美国的客厅,并导致白宫工作人员分裂。

WALT W.

沃尔特·W.

ROSTOW (National Security Adviser): Yes, I was optimistic after the Tet offensive -- even more optimistic in a sense than before -- because it's one thing to have confidence that you're going to cope with this maximum effort.

罗斯托(国家安全顾问):是的,在春节攻势之后我很乐观——在某种意义上甚至比以前更乐观——因为有信心你将尽最大努力应对是一回事。

It's another thing to see that everyone was coping.

看到每个人都在应对是另一回事。

You'll see that the cables from Saigon, from Ambassador Bunker, told us that the enemy was defeated on the ground very early.

你会看到,邦克大使从西贡发来的电报告诉我们,敌人很早就在地面上被击败了。

It would take time to mop up.

需要时间来清理。

HARRY MCPHERSON (Counsel to the President): For the rest of us who were not in the National Security Council staff -- even though we were reading many of those cables and going down there for such reassurance as we could get -- we were also watching the American television.

哈里·麦克弗森(总统顾问):对于我们其他不属于国家安全委员会工作人员的人来说,尽管我们阅读了许多电报并前往那里寻求尽可能多的保证,但我们也在看美国电视。

And American television was showing a different sight.

而美国电视则呈现出不同的景象。

That sense of the awfulness, the endlessness of the war.

那种可怕的感觉,战争的无休无止。

The unethical quality that did not recognize that when a man was taken prisoner, he was not to be shot at point blank range.

这种不道德的品质没有意识到,当一个人被俘虏时,他不应该被近距离射击。

The terrible sight of General Luan raising his revolver to the head of a captured Vietcong and killing him.

栾将军举起左轮手枪对准一名被俘越共的头部并杀死了他的可怕景象。

They were awful contradictions -- the cables on the one side, the television on the other.

它们是可怕的矛盾——一方面是电缆,另一方面是电视。

It was very disturbing.

这非常令人不安。

NARRATOR

Vietnam was history's first television war.

越南战争是历史上第一场电视战争。

Now as the fighting ripped into Saigon, millions of Americans watched the battle on the evening news.

现在,随着战斗蔓延到西贡,数百万美国人通过晚间新闻观看了这场战斗。

MILITARY POLICEMAN

We've got another, two more alert forces that are trying to push him out this way but he's got -- he's heavily fortified.

我们还有另外两支警戒部队正试图把他赶出去,但他已经——他戒备森严。

He's got a lot of ammo.

他有很多弹药。

MP

Small arms, automatic fire, grenade launcher, and hand grenades.

小型武器、自动射击、榴弹发射器和手榴弹。

MP

Well, I've got, uh five, five, six, six people I've had wounded.

嗯,我已经打伤了,呃,五、五、六、六人。

REPORTER 2

Now CIA men and MPs have gone into the embassy and are trying to get the snipers out by themselves.

现在中央情报局的人员和国会议员已经进入大使馆,并试图自己把狙击手赶出去。

NARRATOR

Nothing dramatized the Vietcong's drive more vividly to Americans than the scene inside the U.S. Embassy compound in Saigon, the South Vietnamese capital.

对于美国人来说,没有什么比南越首都西贡美国大使馆内的场景更能生动地展现越共的行动了。

The center of American power in Vietnam had come under fire.

美国在越南的权力中心遭到攻击。

REPORTER 3

General, how would you assess yesterday's activities and today's?

总体而言,您如何评价昨天和今天的活动?

What is the enemy doing?

敌人在做什么?

Are these major attacks or (explosion)...

这些是重大攻击还是(爆炸)……

GENERAL WESTMORELAND

That's EOD setting off a couple of M-79 duds, I believe.

我相信,这是 EOD 引爆了几起 M-79 哑弹。

REPORTER 3

General, how would you assess the enemy's purposes yesterday and today?

将军,您如何评价敌人昨天和今天的目的?

GENERAL WESTMORELAND

The enemy, very deceitfully, has taken advantage of the Tet truce in order to create maximum consternation within South Vietnam, particularly in the populated areas.

敌人非常狡猾地利用春节休战的机会,在南越境内制造最大的恐慌,特别是在人口稠密的地区。

NARRATOR

The consternation was indeed maximum.

惊愕确实是最大的。

For years the North Vietnamese and Vietcong had fought mainly in the rice fields and jungles.

多年来,北越和越共主要在稻田和丛林中作战。

Now, for the first time, they were fighting in the cities -- in their biggest offensive of the war.

现在,他们第一次在城市中作战——这是战争中最大规模的攻势。

They hit nearly every province and district capital across South Vietnam.

他们几乎袭击了南越所有省份和地区的首府。

They hit Westmoreland's own headquarters near the Saigon airport.

他们袭击了位于西贡机场附近的威斯特摩兰总部。

They hit key targets throughout Saigon, including the government radio station.

他们袭击了整个西贡的关键目标,包括政府广播电台。

REPORTER, February 1968: This is the main Vietnamese language radio station in Saigon, and right now there are an undisclosed number of VC inside occupying the station.

记者,1968 年 2 月:这是西贡主要的越南语广播电台,目前该电台内有数量不详的 VC。

They're not broadcasting on the air and they're surrounded by South Vietnamese troops.

他们没有进行广播,而且他们被南越军队包围。

And they're pinned down inside.

他们被固定在里面。

We think they're going to be throwing, we think they're going to be throwing tear gas any moment now to try to get them out that way.

我们认为他们会投掷催泪瓦斯,我们认为他们随时都会投掷催泪瓦斯,试图让他们离开。

There's been a lot of shooting out the windows from inside up on the second floor.

从二楼的窗户里往外射了很多枪。

DANG XUAN TEO

A comrade inside the radio station had captured an enemy machine gun and had fought with it throughout the night.

电台里的一个同志缴获了敌人一挺机枪,并用它战斗了一整夜。

By nine o'clock in the morning, he had only 20 rounds left.

到早上九点的时候,他只剩下20发子弹了。

He was wounded, his leg shattered.

他受伤了,腿骨折了。

He asked me to go and find out whether he should try to hold the place or blow it up.

他让我去看看他是否应该尝试守住这个地方还是炸掉它。

At about ten o'clock in the morning, we had only eight men inside with a very large explosive.

早上十点左右,我们里面只有八个人,带着一个非常大的炸药。

They detonated the explosive, destroying the entire radio station and sacrificed themselves in the blast.

他们引爆了炸药,摧毁了整个广播电台,并在爆炸中牺牲了自己。

NARRATOR

U.S. combat troops had been in Vietnam for nearly three years before Tet, 1968.

1968 年春节之前,美国作战部队已在越南驻扎了近三年。

Yet all their superior power had failed to grind down the enemy.

然而,他们所有的优势力量都未能击垮敌人。

The war was deadlocked.

战争陷入僵局。

In July 1967, Communist planners in Hanoi debated their next move.

1967 年 7 月,河内的共产党规划者讨论了他们的下一步行动。

Some wanted to continue their war of attrition.

有些人想继续消耗战。

But Ho Chi Minh approved a bold offensive designed to break the deadlock and open the way to power.

但胡志明批准了旨在打破僵局、开辟掌权之路的大胆攻势。

The war in 1967 posed a different problem for Lyndon Johnson.

1967 年的战争给林登·约翰逊带来了不同的问题。

He had to raise taxes to continue both the war and his social programs.

他必须提高税收才能继续战争和他的社会计划。

To rally domestic support, he had to promise light at the end of the tunnel.

为了争取国内支持,他必须承诺隧道尽头会有曙光。

November 16, 1967 REPORTER: How do you see it, General?

1967 年 11 月 16 日 记者:将军,您怎么看?

GENERAL WESTMORELAND

Very very encouraged.

非常非常受到鼓舞。

I've never been more encouraged during my entire, almost four years in this country.

在这个国家的近四年里,我从未受到过如此多的鼓励。

I think we're making real progress.

我认为我们正在取得真正的进展。

Everybody is very optimistic that I know of, who is intimately associated with our effort there.

据我所知,每个人都非常乐观,他们与我们在那里的努力密切相关。

GENERAL EARLE WHEELER (Chairman, Joint Chiefs of Staff): We feel that on the military side there has been substantial progress over the past two years, that in the last six months, the progress has been even more rapid than in the 18 months before that.

厄尔·惠勒将军(参谋长联席会议主席):我们认为,军事方面在过去两年中取得了实质性进展,在过去六个月中,进展甚至比之前的 18 个月更快。

PRESIDENT LYNDON B.

总统林登·B.

JOHNSON , December 22, 1967: All the challenges have been met.

约翰逊,1967 年 12 月 22 日:所有挑战都已解决。

The enemy is not beaten but he knows that he has met his master in the field.

敌人没有被打败,但他知道他在战场上遇到了他的主人。

NARRATOR

Johnson had orchestrated this campaign of optimism only weeks before Tet.

约翰逊在春节前几周策划了这场乐观运动。

But he had reason to believe an enemy attack of some kind was coming.

但他有理由相信敌人即将发起某种攻击。

During the two previous years, the Communists had staged winter offensives along South Vietnam's borders.

前两年,共产党在南越边境发动了冬季攻势。

Now as U.S. intelligence detected large deployments moving south, Westmoreland expected similar assaults.

现在,随着美国情报部门发现大规模部署正在向南移动,威斯特摩兰预计也会发生类似的袭击。

He rushed 6,000 American Marines and South Vietnamese troops to Khesanh, a remote frontier outpost near the Ho Chi Minh Trail.

他将 6,000 名美国海军陆战队员和南越军队紧急送往胡志明小道附近的一个偏远边境哨所凯桑 (Khesanh)。

From here he had hoped to control North Vietnamese infiltration into South Vietnam's northern provinces.

他曾希望从这里控制北越对南越北部省份的渗透。

The North Vietnamese attacked Khesanh in January, several days before Tet.

北越在一月份袭击了凯桑,即春节前几天。

Westmoreland thought this would be a decisive engagement.

威斯特摩兰认为这将是一场决定性的交战。

GENERAL WESTMORELAND , January 22, 1968: I think his plans concerned a major effort to win a spectacular battlefield success on the eve of Tet, which is the Chinese New Year, which takes place at the end of this month.

威斯特摩兰将军,1968 年 1 月 22 日:我认为他的计划涉及在春节前夕(即本月底的中国新年)赢得一场壮观的战场胜利的重大努力。

NARRATOR

Johnson was so concerned that he kept a model of Khesanh in the White House.

约翰逊非常担心,因此在白宫保留了凯桑的模型。

But neither he nor his generals then fully knew the Communists' real purpose in fighting there.

但当时他和他的将军们都不完全了解共产党在那里作战的真正目的。

GENERAL WESTMORELAND

I did feel it was a target that the enemy was very much interested in, that he would want to seize it.

我确实感觉这是敌人非常感兴趣的目标,想要夺取它。

And I wanted to fight him in the hinterland rather than allow him to get down among the people, which would have been very costly in casualties.

而且我想在腹地与他作战,而不是让他深入民间,那样伤亡代价非常惨重。

CAPT.

上尉。

TRAN DINH THONG (North Vietnam): Our objective was to inflict casualties on the enemy of Khesanh, thus compelling him to shift more of his forces there from the southern part of the country.

TRAN DINH TONG(北越):我们的目标是给Khesanh的敌人造成伤亡,从而迫使他将更多的部队从该国南部转移到那里。

In that way, it would be possible for our people to organize in order to liberate the South.

这样,我们的人民就有可能组织起来解放南方。

But because we drew larger enemy forces into Khesanh, and allowed them to supply and reinforce themselves, we could not turn the encounter into a final big battle.

但由于我们将更多的敌军吸引到凯桑,并让他们自行补给和增援,所以我们无法将这次遭遇变成最后的大战。

NARRATOR

Days after they began to shell Khesanh, the Communist commanders issued final orders for their nationwide offensive against South Vietnam's cities.

在他们开始炮击凯山几天后,共产党指挥官发布了对南越城市进行全国进攻的最终命令。

The longest battle was waged for Hue, the old imperial capital.

最长的战斗发生在旧帝国首都顺化。

Survivors of the battle tell different stories.

战斗的幸存者讲述了不同的故事。

One is a refugee with family still in Vietnam.

其中一名是难民,家人仍在越南。

REFUGEE FROM HUE

The night of Tet, the lunar New Year, was different from other New Year's eves.

春节之夜,与其他除夕不同。

Firecrackers went on longer.

鞭炮放得更久了。

They came faster and faster.

他们来得越来越快。

There were more -- many more -- than on other New Years.

比其他新年还要多,多得多。

The sounds of firecrackers and gunfire interspersed.

鞭炮声和枪声不绝于耳。

Nobody realized that it was the gunfire of Communists who were overrunning the city of Hue.

没有人意识到这是共产党人的炮火占领了顺化市。

PHAM THI XUAN QUE (Vietcong): At that time, I was at the nursing school, now the secondary school for nurses.

范氏春贵(越共):当时我在护士学校,现在是护士中学。

I was among the students there, and weapons were smuggled into us.

我是那里的学生之一,武器被偷运到我们这里。

At the nursing school we also managed to print a number of leaflets and tracts for the National Liberation Front calling on the population to remain calm and not carry out reprisals when its forces entered the city.

在护士学校,我们还为民族解放阵线印制了一些传单和小册子,呼吁民众保持冷静,不要在民族解放阵线部队进入城市时进行报复。

For example, when people arrested an enemy agent, they were to turn him over to the cadres.

比如说,抓了一个敌特分子,就要把他交给干部。

REFUGEE FROM HUE

Communist soldiers came in and asked my father his occupation and his residence.

共产党士兵进来询问我父亲的职业和住所。

They told my father to describe his background.

他们让我父亲描述一下他的背景。

My father replied that he was deputy district chief of Trieuphong and that he was already old and would retire in one year.

父亲回答说,他是凯丰县副县长,已经老了,一年后就退休了。

They wrote down everything, then went on to other houses.

他们记下了一切,然后又去了其他房子。

NARRATOR

The North Vietnamese and Vietcong dominated Hue for three days.

北越和越共统治顺化三天。

They rounded up South Vietnamese officials and government sympathizers.

他们围捕了南越官员和政府支持者。

Some eluded arrest and fled with other civilians.

一些人逃脱逮捕并与其他平民一起逃走。

Many did not.

许多人没有。

REFUGEE FROM HUE

My father was ordered to attend a study session for ten days, and he was told that he would be released afterward.

我父亲被勒令学习十天,然后就被告知可以放人了。

My mother and I accompanied him to the school.

我和妈妈陪他去学校。

There were about 100 persons there.

那里大约有100人。

We stayed there until we saw my father leave.

我们一直呆在那里,直到看到父亲离开。

My mother and I were very worried because in 1946, my father's father had been arrested in the same way by the Communists.

我和母亲非常担心,因为1946年,我父亲的父亲也以同样的方式被共产党逮捕。

He never returned.

他再也没有回来。

HOANG PHU NGOG TUONG

The people so hated those who had tortured them in the past that, when the revolution came to Hue, they rooted out those despots to get rid of them -- just as they would poisonous snakes who, if allowed to live, would commit further crimes.

人民如此憎恨那些过去折磨过他们的人,以至于当革命来到顺化时,他们连根拔起那些暴君以摆脱他们——就像他们毒蛇一样,如果让毒蛇活着,就会犯下更多的罪行。

NARRATOR

Troops of South Vietnam's First Infantry Division joined U.S. Marines in the counter-attack against Hue.

南越第一步兵师与美国海军陆战队一起反击顺化。

Many were fighting for their homes and for an historic city.

许多人为家园和历史名城而战。

The Nguyen emperors had built the Citadel, Hue's walled fortress, early in the nineteenth century.

十九世纪初,阮皇帝建造了顺化城堡,即顺化的城墙堡垒。

They modeled it on the impregnable Forbidden City in Peking, the Chinese capital.

他们以中国首都北京坚不可摧的紫禁城为蓝本。

The North Vietnamese army set up a command post next to the throne, in the Palace of Perfect Peace.

北越军队在太平宫宝座旁边设立了一个指挥所。

Delta Company, First Battalion, Fifth Regiment, U.S. Marines headed for the Citadel.

美国海军陆战队第五团第一营三角洲连向城堡进发。

CAPTAIN MYRON HARRINGTON

I think my most vivid memory as I went in was in talking with one of the other company commanders who had already been participating there in the action for a couple of days, and in a very matter-of-fact way without a great deal of embellishment on his part he just frightened the hell out of me in telling me how bad it was.

我想,当我进去时,我最清晰的记忆是与另外一位连长交谈,他已经在那里参加了几天的行动,他以一种非常实事求是的方式,没有太多修饰,只是告诉我情况有多糟糕,把我吓坏了。

And I thought in my mind right then and there that, you know, hey, here I am with a fresh company and I knew without having to be told that what my mission was going to be the next day, was going to be to go try to take this fortified tower position along the east wall.

我当时就在心里想,你知道,嘿,我和一个新连队在一起,不用别人告诉我,我就知道第二天我的任务是什么,就是去尝试占领沿东墙的这个防御塔阵地。

And, sure enough, that evening when I went in to be briefed, Major Thompson, he just said, "Delta Company, tomorrow you're going to take that east wall." And I said, "Aye, aye, sir" and went at it.

果然,那天晚上,当我进去听取简报时,汤普森少校,他只是说:“三角洲连,明天你们将占领那堵东墙。”我说:“是的,是的,先生”然后就开始了。

REPORTER, February 1968: What's the hardest part of it?

记者,1968 年 2 月:其中最困难的部分是什么?

MARINE

Not knowing where they are -- that's the worst thing.

不知道他们在哪里——这是最糟糕的事情。

Riding around, running in the sewers, the gutters, anywhere.

到处骑车,在下水道、阴沟里跑,到处都是。

Could be anywhere.

可能在任何地方。

Just hope you can stay alive, day to day.

只希望你能好好活着,过好每一天。

Everybody just wants to go back home and go to school.

每个人都只想回家上学。

That's about it.

就是这样。

MARINE

Quite a few.

相当多。

We lost one the other day.

前几天我们失去了一个。

The whole thing stinks, really.

整个事情真的很臭。

NARRATOR

Two days later, on February 14, Delta Company took the fortified tower, then moved on.

两天后,即 2 月 14 日,三角洲连占领了这座坚固的塔楼,然后继续前进。

CAPTAIN MYRON HARRINGTON

We tried our best to avoid malicious damage, if you would.

如果您愿意的话,我们会尽力避免恶意破坏。

We just didn't shoot at walls just to blow them down.

我们向墙壁开枪并不是为了把它们炸倒。

But when we had to shoot at a house, we shot at a house.

但当我们必须向一座房子开枪时,我们就向一座房子开枪。

When we had to destroy a house, we destroyed it.

当我们不得不摧毁一座房子时,我们就摧毁了它。

But we didn't go in there with the express purpose that this is a wonderful opportunity to show how great our weapons are and how much destructive power they possess.

但我们去那里并没有明确的目的,即这是一个展示我们的武器有多么强大以及它们拥有多大破坏力的绝佳机会。

As a result of their being so entrenched, it required for us to bring maximum fire power at our disposal to eliminate them.

由于他们的位置如此牢固,我们需要动用最大的火力来消灭他们。

But we were fortunate in that we did have the weapons that were capable of routing the NVA and the Vietcong out of their positions.

但我们很幸运,因为我们确实拥有能够将北越军队和越共从阵地中击溃的武器。

NGUYEN THI HOA

They directed artillery fire into the area where I lived.

他们向我居住的地区发射炮火。

All the houses and trees were destroyed.

所有的房屋和树木都被毁坏了。

They also directed rocket fire against the homes of the people in my neighborhood.

他们还向我附近居民的房屋发射火箭弹。

The people here use kerosene and gasoline, and so their homes burst into flames when they were hit by the rockets.

这里的人们使用煤油和汽油,因此当他们的房屋被火箭击中时会起火。

Old folks -- children and pregnant women who could not flee -- were burned alive in their homes.

无法逃离的老人、儿童和孕妇在家中被活活烧死。

CAPT. MYRON HARRINGTON

And throughout all of this, you constantly had this fear.

在这一切过程中,你始终怀有这种恐惧。

Not so much that you were going to die, because I think to a certain degree that was a given.

并不是说你会死,因为我认为在某种程度上这是既定的。

This was combined with the semi-darkness type of environment that we were fighting in because of the low overcast -- the fact that we didn't see the sun -- gave it a very eerie, spooky look.

这与我们战斗时所处的半黑暗环境相结合,因为低云——事实上我们看不到太阳——给了它一种非常怪异、阴森的外观。

You had this utter devastation all around you.

你的周围充满了彻底的破坏。

You had this horrible smell.

你身上有这种可怕的气味。

I mean you just cannot describe the smell of death especially when you're looking at it a couple of weeks along.

我的意思是你无法描述死亡的气味,尤其是当你在几周后看到它时。

It's horrible.

太可怕了。

It was there when you ate your rations.

当你吃口粮时它就在那里。

It was almost like you were eating death.

这几乎就像你在吃死亡。

You couldn't escape it.

你无法逃脱它。

NARRATOR

After 24 days of fierce fighting, South Vietnamese army units entered the Citadel and raised the flag of South Vietnam.

经过24天的激战,南越军队进入城堡并升起了南越国旗。

Hue had been saved but destroyed.

顺化被拯救了,但却被摧毁了。

Seventy-five percent of its people were homeless.

百分之七十五的人无家可归。

Eight thousand soldiers and civilians on both sides had been killed in the fighting.

双方有八千名士兵和平民在战斗中丧生。

But the final toll was higher.

但最终的死亡人数更高。

REFUGEE FROM HUE

In 1969, a Communist defected and told the chief of Thua Thien province that the Communists had buried a number of people in the Xuan O and Xuan Doi areas.

1969年,一名共产党人叛逃,并告诉承天省省长,共产党人在宣奥和宣莱地区埋葬了一些人。

The province chief ordered the bodies dug up, to exhume the remains of those who had been arrested during the Tet offensive.

省长下令挖出尸体,挖掘在春节攻势中被捕者的遗体。

I, along with others whose relatives had been killed, inspected the remains.

我和其他遇难亲属一起检查了遗骸。

The smell was terrible, but we had loved and missed our relatives, and it was our duty to search for them.

气味很难闻,但我们爱过、想念我们的亲人,寻找他们是我们的责任。

Those who found the remains of their relatives were gratified, and those who could not were sad.

找到亲人遗骸的人欣慰,找不到亲人的则悲伤。

I continued looking along with others.

我继续和其他人一起寻找。

At Phu Tu, eight more tunnels were dug up.

在富图,又挖了八条隧道。

Strangely, all the skulls of the skeletons were smashed.

诡异的是,那些骷髅的头骨全部被砸碎了。

Their arms were tied, and their positions indicated that they died kneeling.

他们的手臂被绑着,他们的姿势表明他们是跪着死的。

The skeletons were not stretched out.

骷髅并没有伸展开来。

They were bundled up or huddled.

他们要么挤在一起,要么挤在一起。

I went on following the search party up until September 1969, but I never found my father's remains.

我一直跟随搜寻队一直到 1969 年 9 月,但我从未找到我父亲的遗体。

NARRATOR

The bodies found in the mass graves were solemnly buried by the South Vietnamese government -- bodies of officials, army officers, priests, students.

南越政府隆重埋葬了乱葬坑中发现的尸体——官员、军官、牧师、学生的尸体。

Some, who bore no visible marks of violence, had presumably been buried alive.

有些人没有明显的暴力痕迹,可能是被活埋的。

Twenty-eight hundred bodies were eventually found, and the massacre prompted U.S. and South Vietnamese officials to predict a bloodbath if the Communists won the war.

最终发现了 2800 具尸体,这场大屠杀促使美国和南越官员预测,如果共产党赢得战争,将会发生一场大屠杀。

For the Communists, however, the Tet offensive fell short of their expectations.

然而,对于共产党人来说,春节攻势没有达到他们的预期。

CAPT. TRAN DINH THONG

At that time, in the North, we had devoted our resources and our energy to the liberation of the South in 1968, and when this could not be achieved we certainly felt a little let down.

当时,在北方,我们为1968年南方的解放投入了资源和精力,当这一目标未能实现时,我们当然感到有些失望。

MAJ. GEN. TRAN DO

Looking back at it now, it is clear that the first objective -- the liberation of the South -- was not accomplished.

现在回想起来,很明显,第一个目标——解放南方——并没有实现。

But at that time we did attack the command centers of the American forces and the puppet regime in the urban areas as well as in the provinces.

但当时我们确实攻击了美军和傀儡政权在城市和各省的指挥中心。

We attacked the provincial headquarters, the Saigon presidential palace, the various secret police headquarters and the radio stations.

我们袭击了省总部、西贡总统府、各个秘密警察总部和广播电台。

And in Saigon we fought our way into the American embassy, which was the most important American headquarters in the South.

在西贡,我们杀入了美国大使馆,那是美国在南方最重要的总部。

We were able to occupy all these places, but we could not hold them.

这些地方我们都可以占领,但是我们守不住。

There-fore, we did not gain enough for the people to stage their general uprising.

因此,我们没有取得足够的成果来让人民发动普遍起义。

GEN. VO. NGUYEN GIAP

For us, you know, strategy is never purely military.

你知道,对我们来说,战略从来就不是纯粹的军事。

Our strategy is always a general, an integrated strategy: simultaneously military, political and diplomatic.

我们的战略始终是一个总体的、综合的战略:同时是军事、政治和外交。

Thus the Tet offensive of 1968 obviously had an objective that was both military and political.

因此,1968 年的春节攻势显然有一个军事和政治目标。

NARRATOR

As a military operation, the offensive had failed.

作为一次军事行动,进攻失败了。

The southern Vietcong guerrilla forces had surfaced, to be killed or captured in large numbers.

南方越共游击队浮出水面,大批被杀或被俘。

After 1968, the war was increasingly fought by North Vietnamese as a conventional conflict.

1968 年之后,北越越来越多地将这场战争作为一场常规冲突进行。

The political goal of forcing President Thieu to accept a coalition government also failed.

迫使阮文绍总统接受联合政府的政治目标也失败了。

NGUYEN VAN THIEU (President, South Vietnam), February 1968: What they have realized in the city that the people was against them.

NGUYEN VAN THIEU(南越总统),1968 年 2 月:他们在这座城市中意识到,人民反对他们。

So I believe that the general uprising that they had hoped have not happened.

所以我相信他们所希望的总起义并没有发生。

They have met with the anti-Communist sentiment from the people in the city, so they failed in both countryside and city.

他们遇到了城里人的反共情绪,所以他们在农村和城市都失败了。

DEAN RUSK

But even though it was a considerable military set-back for the North Vietnamese and Vietcong out there on the ground, it was, in effect, a brilliant political victory for them here in the United States.

尽管这对北越和越共来说是一次相当大的军事挫折,但实际上,这对他们在美国来说是一次辉煌的政治胜利。

I'm not sure I fully understand the reasons why that should have occurred, but it became very clear after the Tet offensive that many people at the grass roots, such as my cousins in Cherokee County, finally came to the conclusion that if we could not tell them when this war was going to end, and we couldn't in any good faith, that we might as well chuck it.

我不确定我是否完全理解为什么会发生这种情况,但在春节攻势之后,事情变得非常清楚,许多草根人士,比如我在切罗基县的表兄弟,最终得出结论,如果我们不能告诉他们这场战争何时结束,而且我们不能真诚地告诉他们,那么我们最好放弃它。

GEORGE CHRISTIAN (Presidential Aide): The Tet offensive came as a brutal surprise to President Johnson and all of his advisers.

乔治·克里斯蒂安(总统助理):春节攻势让约翰逊总统和他的所有顾问都大吃一惊。

We had been led to believe that the Vietcong were pretty well defanged by that period, that the pacification program had worked very well, that most of the villages in South Vietnam were secure and that it was virtually impossible for the Vietcong to rise to the heights that they did in 1968.

我们被引导相信,越共在那个时期已经被彻底打垮了,绥靖计划非常有效,南越的大多数村庄都是安全的,越共几乎不可能达到 1968 年的高度。

NARRATOR

The shock of the Tet attacks forced Johnson, the commander-in-chief, to seek refuge in the military.

春节袭击的冲击迫使总司令约翰逊向军队寻求庇护。

Johnson, the president, said nothing to the nation.

总统约翰逊没有对全国发表任何言论。

Tet had crystallized the dilemma of the war.

春节使战争的困境变得具体化。

Johnson wanted victory.

约翰逊想要胜利。

But his enemy, though rebuffed, was still not defeated.

但他的敌人虽然遭到拒绝,但仍然没有被击败。

Could he win now without expanding the war and committing more troops?

他现在能在不扩大战争和派遣更多军队的情况下获胜吗?

GEN. WILLIAM WESTMORELAND

At the time of the Tet offensive, I asked for only those troops that were on the way to me anyway, that had been promised, and had been organized.

在春节攻势期间,我只要求派出那些已经在向我赶来的部队,这些部队已经被承诺并且已经组织起来。

And I asked that they be accelerated.

我要求他们加快速度。

NARRATOR

Johnson approved this request and sent off an airborne unit.

约翰逊批准了这一请求,并派出了一支空降部队。

But by now, Vietnam was draining America's overall military force.

但到目前为止,越南正在耗尽美国的整体军事力量。

Johnson's generals pressed him to take a step he had always resisted: to call up the reserves, to gird the nation for a bigger war.

约翰逊的将军们敦促他采取他一直抵制的步骤:召集预备队,为国家打一场更大规模的战争做好准备。

GEN. WILLIAM WESTMORELAND

Mr. Johnson then sent a message, "If you need further reinforcements, please call for them." I took no steps in that regard, until General Wheeler came over.

约翰逊先生随后发来消息:“如果您需要进一步的增援,请呼叫他们。”在惠勒将军过来之前,我没有采取任何措施。

He was the chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff.

他曾担任参谋长联席会议主席。

And Wheeler told me that it was a good prospect that the reserves would be mobilized, that the strategy would be changed.

惠勒告诉我,调动储备金、改变策略的前景很好。

And if reserves are mobilized and our strategy was changed to be an offensive strategy that would break down some of the geo-graphical barriers of Laos and Cambodia and allow us to take the war to the enemy in a more effective way through the bombing campaign -- what would I want to bring the war to an end?

如果动员预备队,我们的战略改为进攻战略,打破老挝和柬埔寨的一些地理障碍,使我们能够通过轰炸行动以更有效的方式向敌人发动战争——我希望什么来结束战争?

It was in the context, then, of a contingency plan based on an assumption of a decision.

那么,这是在基于决策假设的应急计划的背景下。

And it was not request per se.

这本身并不是请求。

NARRATOR

But it was presented as Westmoreland's request for 206,000 troops for Vietnam.

但它被提出为威斯特摩兰请求向越南派遣 206,000 名士兵。

General Earle Wheeler said they were needed to stop another attack.

厄尔·惠勒将军表示,他们需要阻止另一次袭击。

In fact, Wheeler planned to keep half the troops at home to replenish the depleted reserves.

事实上,惠勒计划将一半的部队留在国内,以补充耗尽的储备。

Another adviser wanted to use the troops to invade North Vietnam.

另一位顾问想用军队入侵北越。

WALT W.

沃尔特·W.

ROSTOW (National Security Adviser): I thought that the extra troops would be justified, only if we used them in a very active policy to force an end to the war on the ground, through putting forces into North Vietnam as far north as Vien, and blocking off on the ground with U.S. forces the multiple trails in Laos.

罗斯托(国家安全顾问):我认为增派部队才是合理的,只有当我们采取非常积极的政策,通过向北越派兵至维恩,并用美军封锁老挝的多条道路来迫使结束当地战争时,增派部队才是合理的。

NARRATOR

Johnson turned the troop request over to Clark Clifford, his new secretary of defense, a trusted adviser and supporter of the war from the beginning.

约翰逊将增兵请求转交给了他的新任国防部长克拉克·克利福德,他从一开始就是值得信赖的顾问和战争支持者。

CLARK CLIFFORD

President Johnson appointed a task force as soon as I went into the Pentagon and named me chairman of the task force.

我一进入五角大楼,约翰逊总统就任命了一个特别工作组,并任命我为特别工作组主席。

The reason was that the military had specifically requested 206,000 more troops to be sent to Vietnam.

原因是军方专门要求向越南增派20.6万名士兵。

He wanted that analyzed, he wanted us to determine how the troops could be gathered and sent, what the social, political, economic impact might be on the United States.

他希望对此进行分析,他希望我们确定如何集结和派遣军队,以及可能对美国产生什么社会、政治、经济影响。

NARRATOR

The troop request came at a time when Johnson was concerned about Khesanh, where the Marine garrison was still besieged.

约翰逊提出增兵请求之际,他正在担心凯桑,那里的海军陆战队驻军仍被围困。

Johnson believed the North Vietnamese still planned a major assault against Khesanh.

约翰逊相信北越仍在计划对凯桑进行大规模攻击。

The Marines, surrounded and outnumbered, were enduring deadly artillery barrages as they waited for the North Vietnamese to storm the base.

海军陆战队被包围且寡不敌众,在等待北越人袭击基地时,他们正在忍受致命的炮火攻击。

PRESIDENT LYNDON B.

总统林登·B.

JOHNSON , March 1968: Now to meet the needs of these fighting men, we shall do whatever is required.

约翰逊,1968 年 3 月:现在为了满足这些战士的需要,我们将采取一切必要的措施。

Make no mistake about it.

别搞错了。

I don't want a man in here to go back home thinking otherwise.

我不希望这里的人带着其他想法回家。

We are going to win!

我们会赢!

NARRATOR

Johnson did meet the needs of his men at Khesanh.

约翰逊确实满足了他在凯桑的部下的需求。

He unleashed the Air Force against the North Vietnamese encircling the base in one of the most intensive bombing campaigns in history.

他出动空军打击包围该基地的北越军队,这是历史上最密集的轰炸行动之一。

By early March, assured that Khesanh was safe and the Tet offensive repelled, Johnson quietly shelved the request for 206,000 troops.

到了 3 月初,约翰逊确信凯桑已经安全,春节攻势也被击退,于是悄悄搁置了增兵 206,000 人的请求。

But the troop request had deeply influenced his new secretary of defense.

但出兵请求深深地影响了他的新任国防部长。

CLARK CLIFFORD

I know for three full days I spent down in the tank with the Joint Chiefs of Staff, where you sit with all of the communications devices that go all over the world.

我知道我和参谋长联席会议在坦克里度过了整整三天,你们坐在那里,那里有遍布世界各地的所有通信设备。

We had long talks.

我们进行了长时间的交谈。

How long would it take?

需要多长时间?

They didn't know.

他们不知道。

How many more troops would it take?

还需要多少兵力?

They didn't know.

他们不知道。

Would 206,000 answer the demand?

206,000 人会满足需求吗?

They didn't know.

他们不知道。

Might there be more?

可能还有更多吗?

Yes, there might be more.

是的,可能还有更多。

So, when it was all over, I said, "What is the plan to win the war in Vietnam?" Well, the only plan is that ultimately the attrition will wear down the North Vietnamese and they will have had enough.

所以,当一切结束后,我说:“赢得越南战争的计划是什么?”好吧,唯一的计划是最终消耗将削弱北越人的力量,他们就会受够了。

Is there any indication that we've reached that point?

有没有任何迹象表明我们已经达到了这一点?

No, there isn't.

不,没有。

As a result of that kind of interview, and that kind of information, before the final examination was over and we submitted our reports to President Johnson, I had turned against the war.

由于那种采访和那种信息,在期末考试结束并向约翰逊总统提交报告之前,我已经转而反对战争。

PRESIDENT LYNDON B.

总统林登·B.

JOHNSON , March 1968: Well, we don't plan to surrender either, and we don't plan to pull out either, and we don't plan to let people influence us, and pressure and force us to divide our nation in a time of national peril.

约翰逊,1968 年 3 月:嗯,我们也不打算投降,我们也不打算撤军,我们也不打算让人们影响我们、施压并迫使我们在国家面临危险的时候分裂我们的国家。

The hour is here!

时间到了!

CLARK CLIFFORD

I then decided that what I must do would be to get all of the strength that I could, because the mere fact that I had reached the conclusion was not very significant, because the decision really lay with President Johnson.

然后我决定,我必须做的就是尽我所能,因为我得出的结论本身并不重要,因为决定权实际上在于约翰逊总统。

HARRY MCPHERSON (Counsel to the President): Clifford said, "I noticed you this afternoon at the State Department and it seems to me you and I are on the same side.

哈里·麦克弗森(总统顾问):克利福德说,“我今天下午在国务院注意到你,在我看来,你和我是站在同一边的。

And I think we should form a partnership.

我认为我们应该建立伙伴关系。

You should be the partner in the White House and I'll be the partner in the Pentagon.

你应该成为白宫的合作伙伴,我将成为五角大楼的合作伙伴。

You tell me what goes on over there that you hear, and I'll tell you what happens over here, and together we'll get this country and our president out of this mess."

你告诉我你听到的那边发生了什么,我会告诉你这里发生了什么,我们将共同让这个国家和我们的总统摆脱困境。”

GEORGE CHRISTIAN (Presidential Aide): Harry was our "Secret Dove," Harry was very close to the President.

乔治·克里斯蒂安(总统助手):哈里是我们的“秘密鸽派”,哈里与总统关系非常密切。

Harry and I were close; Harry was close to other members of the White House staff.

哈利和我很亲近。哈里与白宫其他工作人员关系密切。

CLARK CLIFFORD

We began to develop a group, and I know that after a while the question would be very secretly, "Is he with us?" That means, Is he a part of this group that is organized and dedicated to changing Lyndon Johnson's mind?

我们开始组建一个团体,我知道过了一段时间,问题就会非常秘密地出现:“他和我们在一起吗?”这意味着,他是这个有组织并致力于改变林登·约翰逊想法的团体的一员吗?

It was almost like some very similar expression used in the French Revolution, "Is he with us?"

这几乎就像法国大革命中使用的一些非常相似的表达方式,“他和我们在一起吗?”

HARRY MCPHERSON

Without his having to say so, getting us out of this mess did not mean putting in another two or 300,000 men in order to beat North Vietnam, the Vietcong; it meant to begin the process of de-escalation, as it was called -- disengagement of the United States.

不用他说,让我们摆脱困境并不意味着再投入两到三十万人来击败北越,越共;这意味着开始所谓的降级进程——美国脱离接触。

I was exhilarated.

我很兴奋。

NARRATOR

On March 10, The New York Times revealed the Pentagon's request for additional troops.

3月10日,《纽约时报》披露了五角大楼增兵的请求。

The request had been a closely guarded secret.

该请求一直是一个严格保守的秘密。

The disclosure stunned members of the Senate Foreign Relations Committee, then holding hearings on Vietnam.

这一消息的披露震惊了参议院外交关系委员会的成员,他们随后就越南问题举行了听证会。

Secretary of State Dean Rusk was grilled on live television for two days.

国务卿迪安·腊斯克在电视直播中受到了两天的盘问。

SENATE FOREIGN RELATIONS COMMITTEE, March 10, 1968

参议院外交关系委员会,1968 年 3 月 10 日

SEN. WAYNE MORSE

There is incipient uprising in this country in opposition to this war and it's going to get worse.

这个国家正在兴起反对这场战争的起义,而且情况会变得更糟。

This talk about sending over 100,000, 200,000 more troops, you're going to create a very serious difficulty in this country if you people in the administration go through with that.

关于派遣超过 10 万、20 万以上的军队,如果你们政府的人这么做的话,将会给这个国家带来非常严重的困难。

SEN. MIKE MANSFIELD

Now, Mr. Secretary, for some years we have been bombing the North.

国务卿先生,多年来我们一直在轰炸北方。

As I understand it, this bombing of the North had three purposes: one, to hurt North Vietnam.

据我了解,这次对朝鲜的轰炸有三个目的:一是伤害北越。

That's been done.

已经完成了。

Secondly, to stop the infiltration of men down across the parallel and the Ho Chi Minh trails.

其次,阻止人员越过平行线和胡志明小道渗透。

Has that been done?

已经做到了吗?

DEAN RUSK

It has not been stopped completely, Senator.

参议员,它还没有完全停止。

We never supposed that it could stop it completely, but we do know that it has had some major impact upon the capacity of the other side to carry out this infiltration and has cost them very heavily.

我们从来没有想过它可以完全阻止它,但我们确实知道它对对方进行渗透的能力产生了一些重大影响,并使他们付出了很大的代价。

SEN. MANSFIELD

The rate of infiltration in 1965 was about 1,500 a month.

1965年的渗透率约为每月1,500人。

In 1966 about 4,500 a month.

1966 年每月约 4,500 人。

In 1967 between 5,500 and 6,000 a month.

1967 年,每月 5,500 至 6,000 人。

And in 1968, it's my understanding that in January, 20,000 men came down from North Vietnam into South Vietnam.

据我所知,1968 年 1 月,有 2 万名士兵从北越南下进入南越。

Is that a correct figure or a correct estimate?

这是正确的数字还是正确的估计?

DEAN RUSK

I would accept those as approximately correct, Sir.

先生,我认为这些内容大致正确。

SEN. MANSFIELD

Then, the third factor -- in addition to hurt, reducing infiltration -- the third factor was to bring Hanoi to the conference table.

然后,第三个因素——除了伤害、减少渗透之外——第三个因素是将河内带到会议桌上。

Are they any closer to the conference table now than they were when the bombing began?

他们现在比爆炸开始时离会议桌更近了吗?

DEAN RUSK

We have seen no evidence that they are prepared to undertake serious discussions toward a peaceful settlement of this situation.

我们没有看到任何证据表明他们准备进行认真讨论以和平解决这一局势。

NARRATOR

Senators Morse and Mansfield had long opposed the war.

参议员莫尔斯和曼斯菲尔德长期以来一直反对战争。

But after Tet, supporters like Senator Karl Mundt of South Dakota began to abandon Johnson.

但春节过后,南达科他州参议员卡尔·蒙特等支持者开始抛弃约翰逊。

SEN. KARL MUNDT

As one who has consistently supported the decision of the administration to stay on and press on with this war, I am totally and sorrowfully disappointed by your answer.

作为一个一贯支持政府继续推进这场战争的决定的人,我对你的回答感到非常失望。

And I think this is one of the great causes for dissension in this country.

我认为这是这个国家产生分歧的主要原因之一。

I am convinced the majority of Americans would like to see a priority, and unless it is established and announced by this administration, I think we're going to increase the divisiveness which I hate to see developing in this country.

我相信大多数美国人都希望看到一个优先事项,除非本届政府确定并宣布这一优先事项,否则我认为我们将加剧分歧,我讨厌看到这种情况在这个国家发展。

NARRATOR

Now Congress wanted a change -- either victory or withdrawal.

现在国会想要改变——要么胜利,要么撤退。

Congress, also concerned about the cost of the war, forced Johnson to trim his domestic programs.

国会也担心战争的代价,迫使约翰逊削减他的国内计划。

He could not spend more on a limited war, and he feared an expanded war.

他不能在有限的战争上花费更多的钱,而且他担心扩大的战争。

HARRY MCPHERSON

Johnson's greatest fear, as he once put it, was that an American pilot was going to miss his target in Hanoi or Haiphong harbor and put a bomb down the smoke stack of a Russian freighter with the Russian minister on board and that the pilot would be from Johnson City, Texas.

正如约翰逊曾经说过的那样,他最担心的是一名美国飞行员会错过河内或海防港的目标,并向一艘载有俄罗斯部长的俄罗斯货轮的烟囱投掷炸弹,而该飞行员来自德克萨斯州约翰逊城。

He was, he was extremely disturbed that we might provoke the Russians, or earlier the Chinese, into coming to the aid of Vietnam.

他非常不安,因为我们可能会激怒俄罗斯人,或者更早的中国人,来援助越南。

And that was one of the, that was one of the tremendous dilemmas he had throughout the war when a great many Americans wanted the United States to go ahead and finish it off.

这是他在整个战争期间遇到的巨大困境之一,当时很多美国人希望美国继续结束战争。

NARRATOR

Johnson also had to consider the war at home.

约翰逊还必须考虑国内战争。

Until then, he had dismissed street demonstrations.

在那之前,他已经驳回了街头示威活动。

But 1968 was a presidential election year, and out of the growing anti-war sentiment, there emerged a peace candidate, thrust into prominence by the shock of the Tet offensive.

但 1968 年是总统选举年,在日益高涨的反战情绪中,出现了一位和平候选人,并因春节攻势的冲击而受到关注。

SEN.

森。

EUGENE MCCARTHY , February 1968: I am a candidate for the nomination of the presidency on the Democratic ticket.

尤金·麦卡锡,1968 年 2 月:我是民主党总统候选人提名的候选人。

And I run for that office against an incumbent leader of our party, because I believe as I find many people in this country do believe now, and have for the last five or six months, that we are involved in a very deep crisis of leadership, a crisis of direction and a crisis of national purpose.

我竞选这个职位的对手是我们党的现任领导人,因为我相信,就像我发现的那样,这个国家的许多人现在确实相信,并且在过去五六个月里也相信,我们陷入了一场非常深刻的领导危机、方向危机和国家目标危机。

The entire history of this war in Vietnam -- no matter what we call it -- has been one of continued error and of misjudgment.

这场越南战争的整个历史——无论我们如何称呼它——都是持续错误和误判的历史。

NARRATOR

Senator Eugene McCarthy nearly beat Johnson in the New Hampshire primary, and the close vote jolted Johnson.

参议员尤金·麦卡锡在新罕布什尔州初选中险些击败约翰逊,而这场势均力敌的投票让约翰逊感到震惊。

At the time, it looked like a vote for peace.

当时,这看起来像是为和平投票。

In fact, it was a vote against Johnson's conduct of the war.

事实上,这是对约翰逊战争行为的投票。

Most New Hampshire voters felt that he wasn't being tough enough.

大多数新罕布什尔州选民认为他不够强硬。

They favored getting out of a war he refused to win.

他们赞成退出一场他拒绝获胜的战争。

NARRATOR

Johnson was further rattled when Robert Kennedy joined the presidential race.

当罗伯特·肯尼迪参加总统竞选时,约翰逊更加不安。

The glamorous Kennedys had always worried him.

迷人的肯尼迪家族一直让他担心。

Robert had switched to a peace platform, and Johnson smelled defeat in Wisconsin, the next primary.

罗伯特转向了和平纲领,约翰逊在下一届初选威斯康星州嗅到了失败的味道。

The faraway war was taking its toll at home.

遥远的战争正在给家乡造成损失。

Johnson turned to a group of elder statesmen called the "wise men." They had consistently backed his war policies.

约翰逊求助于一群被称为“智者”的资深政治家。他们一贯支持他的战争政策。

He convened them on March 25.

他于 3 月 25 日召集了他们。

They included establishment figures like former Secretary of State Dean Acheson, former Ambassador to Vietnam Maxwell Taylor, and former National Security Adviser McGeorge Bundy.

其中包括前国务卿迪恩·艾奇逊、前驻越南大使马克斯韦尔·泰勒和前国家安全顾问麦乔治·邦迪等建制派人物。

MCGEORGE BUNDY

And our recommendation on the whole -- not without dissent and disagreement -- was that there should not be an increase in force levels in South Vietnam, and that there should be a modification of the policy of bombing North Vietnam.

总体而言,我们的建议——并非没有异议和分歧——是不应增加在南越的兵力水平,并且应该修改轰炸北越的政策。

CLARK CLIFFORD

Now here was a group saying, Mr. President, stop trying to win the war.

现在有一群人说,总统先生,停止试图赢得战争。

Start cutting back.

开始削减开支。

Don't send any more men.

不要再派人了。

We think you ought to get out.

我们认为你应该出去。

It was a very bitter pill for him.

这对他来说是一颗非常苦涩的药丸。

MCGEORGE BUNDY

I think he had himself decided really, that he would not do the ground force reinforcement, so it was more our gloominess in a way than our specific recommendations that he may have found troubling.

我认为他自己确实决定不增援地面部队,所以在某种程度上,他可能觉得不安的是我们的悲观情绪,而不是我们的具体建议。

PRESIDENT LYNDON B. JOHNSON

To meet price increases...

为了应对物价上涨...

NARRATOR

On the afternoon of March 31, after two months of indecision, Johnson rehearsed an address to the nation scheduled for that evening.

3 月 31 日下午,经过两个月的犹豫不决,约翰逊排练了定于当晚向全国发表的讲话。

PRESIDENT LYNDON B. JOHNSON

...the estimate of those additional expenditures is, so get Clifford in to see what figures...this fiscal year...well you're going to have to get him in the next hour so you can mimeograph because George is going to want them, in that fiscal year.

……这些额外支出的估计是,所以让克利福德进来看看数字……这个财政年度……好吧,你必须在接下来的一个小时内找到他,这样你就可以油印,因为乔治在那个财政年度会想要它们。

NARRATOR

As late as March 28 his aides were still divided on Vietnam policy.

截至3月28日,他的助手们在越南政策上仍存在分歧。

HARRY MCPHERSON

It was a strong "we will be in there, we will be fighting, they will not drive us out, we will save Vietnam" speech.

这是一个强烈的“我们将在那里,我们将战斗,他们不会把我们赶出去,我们将拯救越南”的演讲。

There was a meeting in Secretary Rusk's office.

腊斯克部长的办公室正在开会。

Rusk, Clifford, Bill Bundy, the assistant secretary for the Far East, Rostow and me.

腊斯克、克利福德、远东事务助理国务卿比尔·邦迪、罗斯托和我。

Clifford said, "The speech is a disaster."

克利福德说:“这次演讲是一场灾难。”

CLARK CLIFFORD

I thought the draft was dreadful.

我认为草案很可怕。

I thought that it was harsh.

我认为这很严厉。

I thought that it talked about the continuation of the war.

我以为它谈论的是战争的继续。

It talked about Tet, how Tet could be resolved.

它谈到了春节,以及如何解决春节。

There was some suggestion about sending some of the men, not the whole 206,000.

有人建议派遣部分人员,而不是全部 206,000 人。

To me, it needed much changing and much amendment.

对我来说,它需要很多改变和修改。

HARRY MCPHERSON

The really, the really surprising thing was that Rusk and Rostow did not fight Clifford on that, but began to speak as if, all right, let's, what do we have to put in line to write a different kind of speech?

真正、真正令人惊讶的是腊斯克和罗斯托并没有在这个问题上与克利福德争论,而是开始说,好吧,让我们,我们必须要写什么才能写出不同类型的演讲?

I went back and wrote a different speech -- a very different speech.

我回去写了一篇不同的演讲——一篇非常不同的演讲。

CLARK CLIFFORD

As a quick illustration, the first few sentences of that speech in the original draft said, "I wish to talk about the war in Vietnam." That was the first sentence.

作为一个简单的说明,原稿中演讲的前几句话说:“我想谈谈越南战争。”这是第一句话。

By the time the speech was written and rewritten -- we worked days on it before it was given -- the first sentence read:

当演讲稿被写好并重写时——我们在演讲前几天就进行了研究——第一句话是:

PRESIDENT LYNDON B.

总统林登·B.

JOHNSON , March 31, 1968: Good evening, my fellow Americans.

约翰逊,1968 年 3 月 31 日:晚上好,我的美国同胞们。

Tonight I want to speak to you of peace in Vietnam and Southeast Asia.

今晚我想向大家谈论越南和东南亚的和平。

CLARK CLIFFORD

And that speech was almost a complete reversal of what the speech started out to be.

那次演讲几乎与演讲最初的内容完全相反。

PRESIDENT LYNDON B. JOHNSON

Tonight, I have ordered our aircraft and our naval vessels to make no attacks on North Vietnam, except in the area north of the demilitarized zone where the continuing enemy buildup directly threatens allied forward positions and where the movement of their troops and supplies are clearly related to that threat.

今晚,我已命令我们的飞机和海军舰艇不要对北越发动攻击,但非军事区以北地区除外,那里敌人的持续集结直接威胁着盟军的前沿阵地,而且他们的部队和物资的调动显然与这种威胁有关。

HARRY MCPHERSON

I had cut off the peroration, the ending of that speech, which was a kind of McPherson effort to write Churchillian.

我打断了演讲的结束语和结尾,这有点像麦克弗森写丘吉尔式的作品。

It had been on every draft of every speech from the beginning.

从一开始,它就出现在每一次演讲的每一份草稿上。

Clifford called me just before we met on that Saturday and said, "You know that peroration doesn't belong there anymore.

就在那个星期六我们见面之前,克利福德给我打电话说:“你知道,结语不再属于那里了。

The speech has changed.

言论变了。

You can't make the kind of speech we've now got and then end it with the sort of 'we will fight them in the...

你不能发表我们现在这样的演讲,然后以“我们将在……中与他们战斗”之类的话结束它。

lanes and the villages and the beaches' language that is in that peroration." So I just cut it off.

小巷、村庄和海滩的语言就是那句话中的。”所以我就把它剪掉了。

I didn't have time to write a new one.

我没有时间写新的。

Johnson asked me, "Where was it?

约翰逊问我:“它在哪里?

I liked that." And I said, "Well, I didn't like it, it doesn't really fit with the speech.

我喜欢那个。”我说:“嗯,我不喜欢它,它与演讲不太相符。

I'll go upstairs and write a new one.

我去楼上写一篇新的。

And I'll make it short because the speech is already a very long one." He said, "You don't need to worry about time.

我会说得简短一点,因为演讲已经很长了。”他说:“你不用担心时间。

I may have a little ending of my own." And he walked out of the room leaving me and Clifford.

我可能也有自己的小结局。”然后他走出房间,留下我和克利福德。

I turned around to Clifford and said, "Good Lord, is he going to say 'sayonara', is he going to quit?" And Clifford looked at me as if I were out of my mind.

我转身对克利福德说:“上帝啊,他会说‘再见’吗?他会退出吗?”克利福德看着我,好像我疯了一样。

CLARK CLIFFORD

We'd all assumed of course that he would run.

我们当然都假设他会参选。

He loved the job.

他热爱这份工作。

He reveled in it.

他陶醉其中。

HARRY MCPHERSON

About five in the afternoon I got back to my office and Johnson called me and asked me what I thought about the speech that he was about to deliver in two or three hours.

下午五点左右,我回到办公室,约翰逊打电话给我,问我对他将在两三个小时内发表的演讲有何看法。

And I said I thought it was pretty good -- I was really proud and glad that we had turned, changed the speech.

我说我认为这非常好——我真的很自豪也很高兴我们改变了演讲。

He said, "I've got an ending." I said, "I've heard that." He said, "Do you know what's in it?" I said, "I think so." He said, "What do you think about it?" And I said, "I'm very sorry, Mr. President." And he said, "Okay.

他说:“我已经有了结局。”我说:“我听说过。”他说:“你知道里面装的是什么吗?”我说:“我想是的。”他说:“你对此有何看法?”我说:“我很抱歉,总统先生。”他说:“好吧。

So long pardner."

再见,朋友。”

PRESIDENT LYNDON B. JOHNSON

With America's sons in the fields far away, with America's future under challenge right here at home, with our hopes and the world's hopes for peace in the balance every day, I do not believe that I should devote an hour or a day of my time to any personal partisan causes or to any duties other than the awesome duties of this office -- the presidency of your country.

美国的儿子们在远方的田野里,美国的未来在国内面临着挑战,我们的希望和世界对和平的希望每天都在平衡之中,我认为我不应该把一个小时或一天的时间花在任何个人党派事业上,或者除了这个办公室——贵国总统的令人敬畏的职责之外的任何职责上。

Accordingly, I shall not seek, and I will not accept, the nomination of my party for another term as your president.

因此,我不会寻求、也不会接受我党的连任总统提名。

CLARK CLIFFORD

As promptly as possible after he spoke, I had a press conference and announced formally that the 206,000 troops were not to be sent.

他讲话后,我第一时间召开新闻发布会,正式宣布不再派出20.6万军队。

April 11, 1968 This is part and parcel, I believe, of the President's decision to place a limitation at this time upon our troop level at a point not exceeding 550,000.

1968 年 4 月 11 日 我认为,这是总统决定此时将我们的部队人数限制在不超过 550,000 人的决定的重要组成部分。

It seemed appropriate that it should be said -- if that's what he meant -- and I assumed that that was what he meant from the tone of his speech on March the 31.

这么说似乎是恰当的——如果他就是这个意思的话——而且从 3 月 31 日的演讲语气中我猜想这就是他的意思。

There were still those who very much wanted to -- the military still thought the matter was hanging fire.

还有一些人非常想这么做——军方仍然认为此事悬而未决。

That ended it.

就这样结束了。

After that statement was made publicly, there was no further comment about the 206,000 troops.

该声明公开发表后,没有对这20.6万军队发表进一步评论。

NARRATOR

The Tet offensive had a further impact.

春节攻势产生了进一步的影响。

In mid-May, North Vietnamese diplomats arrived in Paris to negotiate for the first time.

5月中旬,北越外交官首次抵达巴黎进行谈判。

That week the Vietcong launched a new offensive.

那一周,越共发动了新的攻势。

Americans fought on, for the same objective: an independent South Vietnam.

美国人为了同一个目标而继续战斗:一个独立的南越。

But after Tet the strategy changed.

但春节过后,策略发生了变化。

There were peace talks and the slow withdrawal of American troops.

进行了和平谈判,美军缓慢撤军。

The talking and fighting went on for the next five years.

接下来的五年里,谈话和争斗一直持续着。

MUSIC FROM HELICOPTER RADIO

"You've lost that lovin' feeling.

“你已经失去了那种爱的感觉。

Ooh that lovin' feeling..."

哦,那种爱的感觉……”

VOICES ON RADIO

"See that last hooch down there?

“看到下面最后一个小屋了吗?

See that last hooch?"

看到最后那个酒了吗?”

"Alright, just this side of it, there are four guys with bushes on them.

“好吧,就在这边,有四个人,他们身上都有灌木丛。

I want you to kill them."

我要你杀了他们。”

"OK.

“好的。

I'm going to put tracers right here."

我要把追踪器放在这里。”

BOB HOPE

I'd planned to spend Christmas in the States, but I can't stand violence.

我本来计划在美国过圣诞节,但我无法忍受暴力。

NARRATOR

The Bob Hope Show, Christmas, 1968.

鲍勃·霍普秀,圣诞节,1968 年。

ANN MARGARET (singing): "Dallas, Houston, Memphis, Boston, Atlanta, Denver, Frisco..."

安·玛格丽特(唱):“达拉斯、休斯顿、孟菲斯、波士顿、亚特兰大、丹佛、弗里斯科……”

NARRATOR

Paid with American aid, armed with American weapons, South Vietnamese soldiers on patrol in 1969.

1969 年,南越士兵接受美国援助,配备美国武器进行巡逻。

CAPTAIN DO CUONG (South Vietnamese soldier): Foreigners didn't understand the psychology of the South Vietnamese soldiers who were carrying the guns and doing the fighting.

CAPTAIN DO CUONG(南越士兵):外国人不理解携带枪支进行战斗的南越士兵的心理。

We felt we had to fight.

我们觉得我们必须战斗。

We were spilling our blood and suffering all kinds of hardships because we felt there was no other choice.

我们流血、受尽苦难,因为我们觉得别无选择。

PRESIDENT NGUYEN VAN THIEU , June 1969: We never accept any form of government, any form of policy that the Communists would like to impose on us before the decision on all South Vietnamese people can be made through free choice and democratic procedures, without external interference and without atrocities.

阮文绍总统,1969 年 6 月:在通过自由选择和民主程序,在没有外部干涉和没有暴行的情况下,对所有南越人民做出决定之前,我们决不接受共产党想强加给我们的任何形式的政府和任何形式的政策。

NARRATOR

Pop singers livened up conscription campaigns, welcoming draftees into South Vietnam's armed forces.

流行歌手活跃了征兵活动,欢迎应征入伍的人加入南越武装部队。

The military numbered more than a million, but each week more than 2,000 of its troops deserted.

军队人数超过 100 万,但每周都有超过 2,000 名士兵开小差。

Each week more than 400 were killed.

每周都有超过 400 人被杀。

"We will never forget you and your fight for freedom" was the refrain.

“我们永远不会忘记你和你为自由而战”。

The South Vietnamese government was recognized by most Western countries.

南越政府得到大多数西方国家的承认。

It had survived for 15 years on more than $100 billion in U.S. aid.

它依靠美国超过 1000 亿美元的援助生存了 15 年。

It was still totally dependent on America.

它仍然完全依赖美国。

BUI DIEM (ambassador to the U.S.A.): We had a lot of conversations about the impact of the huge American presence in South Vietnam.

裴迪姆(驻美国大使):我们就美国在南越大量存在的影响进行了很多对话。

We South Vietnamese, we are very concerned about the fact that the Communists are, were very shrewd in trying to take advantage of the American presence in South Vietnam.

我们南越人非常担心共产党人非常精明地试图利用美国在南越的存在。

VICE PRESIDENT NGUYEN CAO KY

They said that we are puppets of American, we are working you know, for America, receive money from America, die for America.

他们说我们是美国的傀儡,我们正在为美国工作,从美国接受金钱,为美国而死。

While they are the true liberators, you know.

你知道,虽然他们是真正的解放者。

So, when you look just at the surface, a lot of people listened to their propaganda and believed it.

所以,当你只看表面时,很多人听了他们的宣传并相信了它。

BUI DIEM

The Vietnamese couldn't think in terms of the Americans intervening in some-thing and not succeeding.

越南人不能认为美国人干预某件事却没有成功。

When they saw that the Americans build with billions and billions of dollars the air strips in Danang and Camranh -- everywhere around the country -- they couldn't think that the Americans once having committed their troops in Vietnam, having spended so much money in Vietnam, could one of these days leave everything behind and call it quit.

当他们看到美国人花费数十亿美元在岘港和卡兰(全国各地)修建简易机场时,他们无法想象,美国人一旦在越南投入了军队,在越南花了这么多钱,有一天会抛下一切并退出。

NARRATOR

In early 1969, one-third of the forces defending the Saigon government -- half a million men -- were American.

1969 年初,保卫西贡政府的军队中有三分之一(五十万人)是美国人。

ELEVENTH CAVALRY IN FIELD , February 1969: OFFICER: Just pull him over; if anything flies out, watch out.

第十一骑兵队在战场上,1969 年 2 月:军官:把他拉到路边;如果有东西飞出来,请小心。

NARRATOR

After four years in Vietnam, American combat troops still pursued -- and often caught -- an elusive enemy.

在越南呆了四年之后,美国作战部队仍然在追击——并且经常捕获——难以捉摸的敌人。

OFFICER

Tell...

告诉...

we'll pick him up there.

我们会去那里接他。

Hello, got another one over here that's wounded.

你好,这里还有一个人受伤了。

Send me an aircraft over to pick up the one that's wounded up.

派一架飞机过去接受伤的人。

We thought he was dead.

我们以为他死了。

He's wounded.

他受伤了。

Soon as you pick the one up on the stretcher come get the other one.

当你把担架上的一个抬起来后,马上去拿另一个。

Take him in also.

把他也带进去。

The other fellow died but we gotta get him out of here.

另一个人死了,但我们得把他救出这里。

NARRATOR

Every American had his own version of the Vietnam War.

每个美国人对越南战争都有自己的看法。

CAPT. FRANK HICKEY

The aviation units in general had a very high espirit de corps .

航空部队总体上具有很高的团队精神。

The morale was good.

士气很好。

We enjoyed what we did.

我们很享受我们所做的事情。

And part of it I think is due to the fact of the logistics of being a pilot.

我认为部分原因是飞行员的后勤工作。

You know, you go out and you fly your mission everyday, and you take, you know, very precarious chances, but at, you know, you come back home, you have a comfortable hootch.

你知道,你每天出去执行任务,你知道,你面临着非常不稳定的机会,但你知道,当你回到家时,你有一个舒适的家。

It might be air-conditioned.

可能有空调。

You got an officers' club across the street where you can get loaded every night and kind of forget about the world.

街对面有一个军官俱乐部,每天晚上你都可以在那里尽情享受,忘记世界。

And that kind of made...It was almost like a nine to five job.

这使得……这几乎就像朝九晚五的工作。

I mean, if I could put that kind of parallel.

我的意思是,如果我可以进行这种类比的话。

Go out and fight, come back and live, almost the way you lived in the states.

出去战斗,回来生活,几乎就像你在美国的生活方式一样。

LT. BOB FRANCO

All of a sudden from up above on my radio I hear our battalion commander telling me that there were three dinks, his exact words, "There's three dinks to your west.

突然,我从上方的无线电中听到我们的营长告诉我有三个丁克声,他的原话是:“在你的西边有三个丁克声。

Go get 'em." You know, and I said this must be Bunker Hill, you know.

去找他们吧。”你知道,我说过这一定是邦克山,你知道。

So I said to my men, "Okay, the colonel said there's three dinks to our west, we're going east." Because I always felt never follow them cause that's when you're gonna go.

所以我对我的手下说:“好吧,上校说我们西边有三个丁克,我们要向东走。”因为我总觉得永远不要跟随他们,因为那是你要走的时候。

LT. PETER PAUL MAHONEY

We were on our way back to our base and we were walking through the vill when a soldier came up to the guy who was in charge of patrol, and he had apparently spotted three VC, or NLF, or whoever they were in one of the houses, so we surrounded the house.

我们正在返回基地的路上,穿过村庄时,一名士兵走到负责巡逻的人面前,他显然在其中一所房子里发现了三名 VC、NLF 或其他人,所以我们包围了房子。

BOB FRANCO

And that was, that was the story of go-get-'em, you know.

这就是,这就是一个奋力拼搏的故事,你知道。

And you don't just go get Charlie.

而且你不只是去找查理。

'Cause he's a little fast.

因为他有点快

PETER MAHONEY

None of the South Vietnamese who were in the patrol fired at these three guys, and I was scared stiff.

巡逻队中的南越人没有一个向这三个人开枪,我吓得浑身僵硬。

I was suddenly, I was feeling alone because I was the only American who was there and so I, I put my rifle on automatic.

我突然感到孤独,因为我是那里唯一的美国人,所以我把步枪调到自动档。

I jumped up and I just fired the entire magazine at these three guys.

我跳了起来,把整个杂志都射向了这三个家伙。

I killed two of them and I didn't hit the other one and he got away in the darkness.

我杀了其中两个,但没有击中另一个,他在黑暗中逃走了。

FRANK HICKEY

There were areas where you weren't supposed to fly over.

有些区域是不应该飞越的。

There were areas where if you took fire you had to call back, maybe all the way back to the commanding general of the division to get permission to fight, to fire back, and to me that was absurd.

在某些地区,如果你遭到射击,你必须回电,也许一路回电给师的指挥官以获得战斗许可,才能还击,对我来说这是荒谬的。

We're fighting a war.

我们正在打一场战争。

Somebody's shooting at you.

有人向你开枪。

You turn around, you shoot back and you kill him.

你转身,开枪还击,然后杀了他。

PETER MAHONEY

The Americans gave a medal to the South Vietnamese soldier who was in charge of the patrol.

美国人向负责巡逻的南越士兵颁发了一枚奖章。

This is part of, this was considered instilling morale in the South Vietnamese soldiers, so he was given a Bronze Star by the American army because this was like the first body count we had in our area in probably eight months, you know, and the South Vietnamese feeling the need to reciprocate that ended up giving me a Vietnamese Cross of Gallantry.

这是一部分,这被认为是向南越士兵灌输士气,所以美国军队给了他一枚铜星勋章,因为这就像我们在我们地区大约八个月内第一次统计死亡人数,你知道,南越人觉得有必要回报,最终给了我一枚越南英勇十字勋章。

BOB FRANCO

I was a very lucky person to have the people I had with me, because they got me through it.

我是一个非常幸运的人,有和我在一起的人,因为他们帮助我度过了难关。

You know, I would say to them, "Look, you have one function.

你知道,我会对他们说,“看,你只有一个功能。

That's to protect me.

那是为了保护我。

'Cause I can get you everything else.

因为我可以给你其他一切。

I can get you the beer in the field.

我可以在田间给你买啤酒。

I can get you the air mattresses." Because the people I sent in the rear still had the respect for me.

我可以给你买气垫。”因为我派在后方的人对我还是很尊重的。

So anything I needed I called in for and got.

所以我需要的任何东西我都会打电话去拿。

FRANK HICKEY

I mean, we had some precarious situations and we lost some birds and we lost some people.

我的意思是,我们遇到了一些不稳定的情况,我们失去了一些鸟,我们失去了一些人。

But we always won.

但我们总是赢。

I mean, we, so to me, we were very successful, you know.

我的意思是,对我来说,我们非常成功,你知道。

But I, I'm, as I think of it now, I don't know what we won.

但我,我,我现在想起来,我不知道我们赢得了什么。

We won a box on a map where the next day we left it and we never came back maybe.

我们赢得了地图上的一个盒子,第二天我们就把它留在了那里,也许我们再也没有回来。

But every time we were engaged in that type of an operation, we won.

但每次我们进行此类行动时,我们都会获胜。

NARRATOR

The peace talks in Paris had not stopped the bombing in South Vietnam.

巴黎和谈并没有停止对南越的轰炸。

American aircraft dropped six times more bombs on South Vietnam than on the Communist North.

美国飞机向南越投掷的炸弹比向共产主义北方投掷的炸弹多六倍。

Many towns and villages in the South were destroyed in order to drive out the Vietcong, the North Vietnamese and their civilian supporters.

为了驱逐越共、北越及其平民支持者,南方的许多城镇和村庄被摧毁。

The number of northerners captured increased as more of their main battalions moved south.

随着越来越多的北方人主力部队南移,被俘的人数也随之增加。

But most of the enemy troops were native southerners fighting in Vietcong units.

但大多数敌军都是在越共部队中作战的土生土长的南方人。

The destruction -- much of it deliberate -- created more than three million refugees.

破坏——大部分是故意的——造成了超过三百万难民。

Most American soldiers served with support units during their one-year tours.

大多数美国士兵在一年的服役期间都在支援部队服役。

Their daily routine could be broken at any time by enemy rocket attacks or terrorism.

他们的日常生活随时可能被敌人的火箭袭击或恐怖主义打破。

U.S. bases employed thousands of Vietnamese civilians.

美国基地雇用了数千名越南平民。

The jobs were highly prized.

这些工作非常受重视。

The American-financed war overheated the economy, creating new opportunities, new wealth, and a new commercial class.

美国资助的战争使经济过热,创造了新的机会、新的财富和新的商业阶层。

NGUYEN NHAN HUU

Between 1967 and 1969, when the American forces were still in Vietnam, it was very easy for everyone to make money.

1967年到1969年,美军还在越南的时候,大家赚钱都很容易。

Take a certain Mr. A.

以某位A先生为例。

who worked for the Americans.

谁为美国人工作。

He could earn much more working for the Americans than an official could earn from the South Vietnamese government.

他为美国人工作赚的钱比一名官员从南越政府赚的钱多得多。

And since Mr. A.

自从 A 先生

had a lot of money to spend, he would spend it in many ways.

有很多钱可以花,他会花在很多方面。

BUI DIEM

It was so easy for everyone to get a share of the pie.

每个人都很容易分得一杯羹。

That money was so easily available that it very easily corrupted everyone.

这笔钱如此容易获得,以至于很容易腐蚀每个人。

MR. NHAN

As for black marketeering, I did not see anything bad at all.

至于黑市活动,我根本没有看到什么不好的地方。

When people bought goods from the American supermarkets for resale to make a little profit, then everybody said that this was black marketeering.

当人们从美国超市购买商品进行转售以赚取一点利润时,每个人都说这是黑市活动。

But, to me, this was not black marketeering.

但是,对我来说,这不是黑市活动。

This was only a transaction.

这只是一笔交易。

NGUYEN CAO KY

The press at the time tried to blame it on Vietnamese official or Vietnamese people.

当时的媒体试图将其归咎于越南官员或越南人民。

You know that most of the goods came, you know, that selling of the black market came from the various PX.

你知道大部分的货都来了,你知道,黑市的销售都是来自于各个PX。

So, it's wartime and a lot of people, both sides, American as well as the Vietnamese, are involving in the black market, you know.

所以,现在是战时,很多人,无论是美国人还是越南人,都参与了黑市,你知道。

So it created a big, upside down society.

所以它创造了一个巨大的、颠倒的社会。

NARRATOR

Christmas, 1969.

1969 年圣诞节。

Nixon was steadily reducing the number of U.S. troops in Vietnam.

尼克松正在稳步减少驻越美军的数量。

In South Vietnam's towns and cities -- swollen with refugees -- the enemy still planted bombs.

在充满难民的南越城镇,敌人仍然安放了炸弹。

Civilians still died.

平民仍然死亡。

But business went on -- all kinds of business.

但生意还在继续——各种各样的生意。

DUONG THI MY TRUNG (prostitute): I answered an ad in the newspaper for a job as a cashier.

DUONG THI MY TRUNG(妓女):我应聘了报纸上的一则收银员的招聘广告。

While I was working there, the woman who owned the establishment bought me a lot of new clothes.

当我在那里工作时,店主的女人给我买了很多新衣服。

Every time I liked something, she bought it for me.

每次我喜欢什么东西,她都会买给我。

I didn't think that she was going to deduct these things from my salary.

我没想到她会从我的工资里扣除这些东西。

But after a while, she began to demand repayment.

但过了一段时间,她开始要求还款。

I became very upset and flustered.

我变得非常沮丧和慌乱。

I didn't know where I would get the money.

我不知道从哪里弄到钱。

Then she suggested that I ought to go with a certain man who would give me money so that I could repay my debt to her.

然后她建议我应该和一个能给我钱的男人一起去,这样我就可以偿还她的债务。

PROSTITUTE

The man asked me whether I would like to go some place to enjoy myself.

那人问我是否想去什么地方玩。

I replied that I didn't know where to go, that since my childhood, I'd always been living with my family.

我回答说我不知道​​去哪里,从小到大我一直和家人住在一起。

Then he suggested that we go to the town of Cantho.

然后他建议我们去Cantho镇。

I thought we were going to live together as husband and wife.

我以为我们会像夫妻一样生活在一起。

But to my surprise, he stayed with me for only three days, then told me that he was returning me to the woman who was my boss.

但令我惊讶的是,他只和我待了三天,然后告诉我他要把我送回我老板的女人身边。

NGUYEN CAO KY

Prostitution.

卖淫。

Tell me somewhere in this world that there's no prostitution.

告诉我这个世界上没有卖淫的地方。

Tell me some city, some country, where there is no prostitution.

告诉我某个城市、某个国家,那里没有卖淫。

So there is prostitution in Vietnam, in Saigon, of course.

当然,越南、西贡也有卖淫现象。

There is corruption, of course.

当然,腐败也存在。

There is black market, yes.

有黑市,是的。

But, because we're living in war for long time.

但是,因为我们长期生活在战争中。

Thirty years.

三十年了。

And with the vast, the big presence of foreign troops in, you know, in Vietnam, it created a lot of social problems.

由于外国军队在越南大量驻扎,造成了很多社会问题。

LECTURER TO U.S. TROOPS , July 1971: The first problem we have here is VD.

美军讲师,1971 年 7 月:我们遇到的第一个问题是 VD。

Many of the South Vietnamese women suffer from at least one type of VD.

许多南越妇女都患有至少一种类型的 VD。

Of course, the best protection here is to abstain from all sexual relations with the South Vietnamese women.

当然,这里最好的保护是避免与南越妇女发生任何性关系。

However, facts have proven that not all of you will choose to do this.

然而事实证明,并不是所有人都会选择这样做。

SGT. RALPH THOMAS

I don't know if I should tell this story (chuckle), but my first day when I went into town and I got into this Vespa -- they had these little taxis that they called Vespas -- these three-wheeled jobs in which it starts like a lawnmower.

我不知道我是否应该讲这个故事(笑),但是我进城的第一天,我坐上了这辆 Vespa——他们有这些小出租车,他们称之为 Vespa——这些三轮工作,它像割草机一样启动。

I got in and the first thing the guy asked me did I want a girl.

我进去后,那家伙问我的第一件事是我想要一个女孩吗?

I said, "No, I'd like to see the town first." And he said, "Would you like..." and he held up this big pack of what I assumed was marijuana.

我说:“不,我想先看看这个小镇。”他说,“你想……”然后他举起了一大包我以为是大麻的东西。

Now, I know it was marijuana.

现在我知道那是大麻了。

At the time I just assumed it.

当时我只是假设。

PVT. GEORGE CANTERO

"GI, you want Vietnamese cigarette?

“GI,你想要越南烟吗?

I trade you one pack of Salem." Or "GI, can you get me Pham?

我换你一包塞勒姆。”或者“GI,你能帮我找到 Pham 吗?

I give you this, and make enormous dope deals." For a box of Tide, you could get a carton of pre-packed, pre-rolled marijuana cigarettes soaked in opium.

我给你这个,然后做大量的毒品交易。”对于一盒汰渍,你可以得到一盒预先包装、预先卷好的浸有鸦片的大麻香烟。

For ten dollars you could get a vial of pure heroin about the size of say, maybe about that high, the size of a cigarette butt.

花十美元你就可以买到一瓶纯海洛因,大约有烟头大小,也许那么高。

And, you could get liquid opium, speed, acid, anything you wanted.

而且,你可以获得液体鸦片、速度、酸,任何你想要的东西。

RALPH THOMAS

If I wanted it, it was available.

如果我想要它,它就可用。

I could either have drugs, I could have a girl, or I could go to any part of town I wanted to.

我可以吸毒,可以生女孩,或者可以去镇上任何我想去的地方。

Now, let's say you can turn down a girl or you can turn down going to a bar.

现在,假设您可以拒绝一个女孩,或者您可以拒绝去酒吧。

I mean, it, whatever the taxi driver said, offered you, you couldn't turn down every one.

我的意思是,无论出租车司机说什么,给你什么,你都不能拒绝。

I mean it was something he said that you were going to want.

我的意思是他说这是你想要的。

BOB FRANCO

The only drugs I actually saw men taking was maybe smoking grass.

我真正看到男人服用的唯一药物可能是熏草。

A little marijuana on a three-day standout.

三天的精彩表演中吸了一点大麻。

Now, what I would do is when we came, when we came back for a three-day stand-down so to speak, or a three-day rest before going on another operation, I would just say to the men, "Look, go get drunk, do any...find a little Vietnamese girl, whatever you're gonna do.

现在,我要做的是,当我们来的时候,当我们回来休息三天,或者在进行另一次手术之前休息三天时,我会对男人们说,“看,去喝醉吧,做任何事......找一个越南小女孩,无论你想做什么。

If you're gonna smoke a little dope, don't get caught," you know.

如果你想吸一点大麻,别被抓住,”你知道的。

"If you do anything worse, don't come back," you know.

“如果你做了更糟糕的事情,就不要回来,”你知道。

But they'd, they'd always show up on the third day straight.

但他们总是会连续第三天出现。

And, and, they frowned on drugs.

而且,而且,他们对毒品不屑一顾。

My particular company, because they knew out in the field anybody that wasn't alert they could cost the other guy's life.

我的公司,因为他们知道,在现场,任何不警惕的人都可能会夺去他人的生命。

NARRATOR

In 1971, a Congressional study said that drugs in South Vietnam were "more plentiful than cigarettes and chewing gum." Another report estimated 30,000 American heroin addicts in the country.

1971年,国会的一项研究称,南越的毒品“比香烟和口香糖还多”。另一份报告估计该国有 30,000 名美国海洛因成瘾者。

Narcotics were eroding discipline.

毒品正在侵蚀纪律。

Drug abuse, concluded an official survey, had become a "military problem."

一项官方调查得出结论,吸毒已成为一个“军事问题”。

SONG

But the pusher don't care if you live or if you die -- Goddam."

但推手并不关心你是死是活——天哪。”

NARRATOR

In 1969, more than 9,000 Americans were killed in Vietnam.

1969年,超过9000名美国人在越南丧生。

Nixon aimed to reduce American casualties by Vietnamizing the war, letting the South Vietnamese do the fighting.

尼克松的目的是通过战争越南化来减少美国人的伤亡,让南越人参加战斗。

In 1970, as U.S. troop withdrawals increased, American deaths dropped by more than one-half.

1970年,随着美国撤军的增加,美国人的死亡人数下降了一半以上。

PRESIDENT NGUYEN VAN THIEU , January 1970: All of the U.S. troops cannot be withdrawn in 1970.

阮文绍总统,1970 年 1 月:1970 年不能撤出所有美军。

It will take many years.

这需要很多年的时间。

Ambassador Bunker, General Abrams, everyone have assured me that the U.S. people and U.S. Government will continue to stay, to mend, to help the Vietnamese people and army to defend the freedom in Vietnam.

邦克大使、艾布拉姆斯将军,大家都向我保证,美国人民和美国政府将继续留下来,修补问题,帮助越南人民和军队捍卫越南的自由。

U.S. RADIO SAIGON

"Good morning Vietnam.

“早上好,越南。

Welcome to the time buster...Today is the day..."

欢迎来到时间克星……今天就是这一天……”

NARRATOR

The total number of Americans in Vietnam continued to drop.

在越南的美国人总数继续下降。

But among new arrivals anti-war sentiments were spreading, morale was in decline.

但在新来者中,反战情绪正在蔓延,士气低落。

Vietnam gave the language a new term: "fragging." In more than 200 incidents during 1970, American troops tried to kill or wound their superiors using fragmentation grenades.

越南给这种语言赋予了一个新术语:“fragging”。 1970 年期间,美军发生了 200 多起事件,试图使用破片手榴弹杀死或打伤他们的上级。

After five years in Vietnam, America's armed forces had changed.

在越南呆了五年之后,美国的武装部队发生了变化。

FRANK HICKEY

I had an experience and I'll never forget it.

我有过一次经历,我永远不会忘记。

I went in, on payday and the commissaries, well really the PX over there are just mobbed.

我在发薪日和小卖部进去了,好吧,那边的 PX 真的被围攻了。

Everybody has their money for the month, and the lines are really long, and really rank has no privilege.

每个人都有每月的钱,而且队伍真的很长,而且级别确实没有特权。

Everybody stands on line.

每个人都排队。

I came in one time and there was a long line and we were all standing there and a couple of black guys came in and they walked in front of the line.

有一次我进来,排了很长的队,我们都站在那里,几个黑人走了进来,他们走在队伍前面。

So I said to the one fellow, I said, "Hey boy, you'll have to get back on the line." And I didn't mean it in the derogatory sense.

所以我对那个人说:“嘿,孩子,你必须重新接通电话。”我并不是贬义的。

Well, the guy went crazy.

好吧,那家伙疯了。

I mean, he started to yell at me, "Who are you calling 'boy'?

我的意思是,他开始对我大喊大叫,“你叫谁‘男孩’?

I'm," you know, "I'm no boy," and I don't remember exactly all the things he said to me, but I said to him, "Gee," I said, "look, I apologize." And, I was a captain and he was a PFC.

我,”你知道,“我不是男孩,”我不记得他对我说的所有事情,但我对他说,“哎呀,”我说,“听着,我道歉。”而且,我是一名队长,他是一名一等兵。

I decided it was time to leave.

我决定是时候离开了。

He was really causing a scene.

他确实引起了一场骚动。

So I walked out the back door and the guy followed me.

于是我从后门走了出去,那家伙跟着我。

And I turned around to say, "Hey look, I'm sorry," and the guy hit me.

我转身说:“嘿,对不起,”那家伙打了我。

I mean, he punched me.

我的意思是,他打了我。

And, he was, I don't know, he was about 5'8", 5'9", 120 pounds.

而且,我不知道,他大约 5 英尺 8 英寸、5 英尺 9 英寸、120 磅。

He couldn't have hurt me, but in my mind I said, this guy is a PFC.

他不可能伤害我,但在我心里我说,这家伙是一名 PFC。

He just hit a captain.

他刚刚打了一个队长。

I mean, it wasn't him hitting me.

我是说,不是他打我。

It was the whole relationship that I'd grown up with.

这就是我成长过程中的整个关系。

You know, enlisted men don't hit officers.

你知道,士兵不会打军官。

I mean you go to jail for that.

我的意思是你会因此入狱。

RALPH THOMAS

The racial polarization was deeper there than I've ever seen.

那里的种族两极分化比我见过的还要严重。

They had black sides of town, white sides of town.

他们有城镇的黑色一面,也有城镇的白色一面。

And even the Vietnamese accepted it.

甚至越南人也接受了。

And woe to the white who walked in a black area unaccompanied, and vice-versa.

无人陪伴在黑人地区行走的白人有祸了,反之亦然。

Woe to the black who would walk into a white area of town unaccompanied.

那些独自走进城镇白人区域的黑人有祸了。

PRIVATE PHILLIP KEY

I just found myself isolating myself from the white soldiers and things.

我刚刚发现自己将自己与白人士兵和其他事物隔离开来。

As blacks we began to associate among ourselves.

作为黑人,我们开始相互交往。

More so, we began to have political education classes.

更重要的是,我们开始上政治教育课。

We began to come together to sit down to talk about, you know, some of the problems that we was confronted with.

我们开始聚在一起坐下来讨论我们面临的一些问题。

Our, our commitment.

我们的,我们的承诺。

RALPH THOMAS

For blacks such as myself, it was reading, after reading Malcolm X and black history.

对于像我这样的黑人来说,阅读马尔科姆·X 和黑人历史之后就是阅读。

Martin Luther King and other, other more black militants, Eldridge Cleaver, etc. It naturally led into a political reading, and I read Dr. Spock on Vietnam.

马丁·路德·金和其他更多的黑人激进分子,埃尔德里奇·克利弗等。这自然导致了政治阅读,我读了斯波克博士关于越南的文章。

There was anti-war literature in Vietnam.

越南有反战文学。

Readily available.

随时可用。

PHILLIP KEY

A lot of guys felt that we shouldn't, you know, risk our life or put our life on the line when there was a war back in America, when we wasn't free, you know, like when dogs were being turned on to our peoples, young children were being bombed in churches.

很多人觉得,你知道,当美国发生战争时,我们不应该冒生命危险,当我们没有自由时,你知道,就像当狗被转向我们的人民时,年幼的孩子在教堂里被轰炸。

It was very confusing.

这很令人困惑。

Most blacks still was, you know, very supportive.

你知道,大多数黑人仍然非常支持。

Most blacks was very supportive of the system, what they had to do.

大多数黑人非常支持这个制度,支持他们必须做的事情。

NARRATOR

The closer they got to combat -- the more blacks and whites needed each other -- the better they got along.

他们越接近战斗——黑人和白人越需要彼此——他们相处得越好。

SINGER AT THE BOB HOPE SHOW

"How many people here got a lot of soul?

“这里有多少人有很多灵魂?

You got a lot of soul?"

你有很多灵魂吗?”

NARRATOR

Bob Hope's 1970 Christmas show played to shrinking audiences.

鲍勃·霍普 (Bob Hope) 1970 年的圣诞演出吸引了越来越少的观众。

In two years, the U.S. force in Vietnam had been reduced by more than 300,000.

两年之内,美军在越南的兵力减少了30万多人。

BOB HOPE

I'm surprised to see you.

见到你我很惊讶。

Where were you fellows hiding when the withdrawals took place?

撤离发生时,你们躲在哪里?

NARRATOR

In Saigon, demonstrators protested against the Thieu government.

在西贡,示威者抗议阮文绍政府。

Many favored an immediate peace.

许多人赞成立即和平。

Others denounced corruption or sought to discredit the 1971 presidential election.

其他人则谴责腐败或试图抹黑 1971 年的总统选举。

The army fought on.

军队继续战斗。

NARRATOR

Anxious to give South Vietnam a democratic image, American officials searched for an anti-Communist contender to run against Thieu.

由于急于给南越树立民主形象,美国官员寻找一位反共竞争者来对抗阮文绍。

But Thieu stifled domestic opposition.

但阮文绍压制了国内的反对声音。

To Thieu, like his predecessors, the election was a means to control the population and placate the Americans.

对于阮文绍来说,就像他的前任一样,选举是控制人口和安抚美国人的一种手段。

President Thieu declared that the election and his victory were an expression of civil rights in a free and democratic society.

阮文绍总统宣称,这次选举和他的胜利是自由民主社会中公民权利的体现。

The only effective opposition to Thieu was the Vietcong, which now labeled itself the "Provisional Revolutionary Government." It was active in much of the countryside.

唯一有效反对阮文绍的是越共,它现在将自己称为“临时革命政府”。它在农村的大部分地区都很活跃。

中文为机器翻译,仅供参考。